and_o if_o this_o limitation_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o take_v it_o away_o which_o be_v to_o give_v prince_n too_o much_o scope_n and_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n his_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v he_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n for_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o give_v power_n it_o pertain_v to_o restrain_v it_o 16._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n election_n and_o grant_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v privarelie_o or_o particulerlie_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v command_v his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o make_v law_n which_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a community_n or_o common_a wealth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o the_o people_n may_v disobey_v he_o can_v not_o rule_v nor_o direct_v the_o people_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n 17._o by_o which_o may_v appear_v how_o absurd_a the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v 10._o luth_n l._n the_o cap_a bab._n calu._n l._n 3_o inst_z c._n 19_o n._n 14_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o how_o injurious_a to_o prince_n yea_o and_o to_o god_n that_o appoint_v they_o who_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v caluinist_n endue_v with_o faith_n be_v so_o free_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n and_o humane_a power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n 18._o certes_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o babylonical_a captivity_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v so_o free_v we_o from_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o trinitarian_n who_o a_o 155â—_n at_o alba-iulia_n set_v forth_o certain_a antithesis_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n in_o their_o seven_o antithesis_fw-la affirm_v that_o falsus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gladios_fw-la at_o verus_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la pati_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o false_a christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n king_n prince_n magistrate_n sword_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n can_v abide_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v evidentlie_o convince_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o rule_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n they_o can_v bind_v in_o conscience_n else_o their_o law_n be_v straw_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n especial_o when_o the_o subject_n can_v avoid_v by_o slight_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o lawful_a humane_a authority_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la iram_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o resist_v this_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la resistunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la damnationem_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n which_o argue_v a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v titus_n to_o admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestaâ—es_n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o 2._o 1._o pot._n 2._o saint_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v king_n as_o excel_v &c._n &c._n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n &_o under_o god_n his_o displeasure_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n 19_o let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n traduce_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n to_o princely_a authority_n and_o idolator_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v they_o both_o high_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o let_v the_o reformer_n look_v to_o themselves_o plautus_n plautus_n because_o qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o accuse_v another_o must_v look_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a 12._o joseph_n l._n 18._o ant._n c._n 2._o aug._n l._n 3._o côt_fw-fr cros_n c._n 15._o exira_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n 4_o anton._n 4._o p._n tit_n 11._o ca._n 7._o §_o 9_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la saecul_fw-la pete_a trinita_n aij_fw-la supra_fw-la buchan_n li._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la goodman_n l._n de_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi pag._n 203._o beza_n ep_v 78._o ad_fw-la buchanan_n luth._o supra_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 14._o exod._n 12._o we_o catholic_n say_v not_o with_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o with_o cresconius_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v nor_o with_o the_o beguard_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v law_n nor_o with_o wickleph_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v his_o authority_n nor_o with_o luther_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v decies_fw-la probior_fw-la prudentiorque_fw-la nostris_fw-la principibus_fw-la ten_o time_n honest_a and_o wise_a than_o our_o prince_n nor_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a trinitarian_n anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n that_o the_o true_a christ_n suffer_v no_o prince_n nor_o magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o with_o buchanan_n that_o the_o people_n only_o be_v to_o make_v law_n reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tabulaeriorum_n custodes_fw-la nor_o with_o goodman_n that_o woman_n can_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o wyatt_n rise_v against_o queen_n marie_n be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o with_o beza_n do_v we_o call_v that_o lawful_a and_o worthy_a queen_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n medea_n and_o athalia_fw-la as_o though_o as_o he_o say_v nullum_fw-la illius_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la idoneum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posset_n no_o name_n answerable_a to_o her_o wickedness_n can_v be_v find_v out_o nor_o with_o luther_n and_o caluin_n that_o prince_n law_n bind_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v with_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o god_n that_o be_v prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o participation_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n 22._o prou._n 8._o mat._n 22._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o god_n prince_n reign_v we_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n we_o allow_v of_o s._n ignatius_n counsel_n caesari_n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la antioch_n ign._n epi._n ad_fw-la antioch_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la animae_fw-la periculum_fw-la be_v you_o subject_n to_o caesar_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o magistrate_n as_o s._n 14_o eus_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 14_o policarp_n say_v and_o potestates_fw-la appoint_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o religion_n we_o worship_v as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o emperor_n 2._o lib._n adversus_fw-la scap._n cap._n 2._o the_o king_n sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o god_n and_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n for_o whilst_o the_o king_n keep_v within_o his_o bound_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a conceit_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n chapter_n iii_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 1._o have_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o vicaire_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o lawful_a society_n to_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v incline_v
faeces_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la tuli_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la calicem_fw-la soporis_fw-la fundum_fw-la calicis_fw-la indignationis_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la adijcies_fw-la ut_fw-la bibas_fw-la illum_fw-la ultra_fw-la et_fw-la ponam_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la humiliaverunt_fw-la isa_n 51._o be_v lift_v up_o be_v lift_v up_o arise_v jerusalem_n which_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o drowsiness_n have_v thou_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o dregs_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o drowsiness_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o indignation_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o drink_v it_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o have_v humble_v thou_o be_v 51._o perchance_o tempus_fw-la miserendi_fw-la be_v at_o hand_n perchance_o prope_fw-la est_fw-la ur_fw-la veniat_fw-la tempus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la elongabuntur_fw-la isa_n 14._o it_o be_v near_o that_o the_o time_n of_o your_o relaxation_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o day_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v 13._o only_o look_v that_o there_o be_v no_o achan_n nor_o anathema_n among_o you_o josue_n 7._o for_o if_o there_o be_v god_n will_v take_v your_o wont_a courage_n from_o you_o and_o the_o city_n of_o hai_o will_v prevail_v against_o you_o for_o as_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o spare_v some_o time_n a_o whole_a city_n or_o kingdom_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o few_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v spare_v sodom_n if_o he_o have_v find_v teniust_a man_n in_o it_o genes_n 18._o for_o just_a man_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 1._o be_v a_o wall_n to_o their_o country_n and_o their_o faith_n save_v and_o defend_v the_o rest_n from_o destruction_n so_o also_o be_v he_o so_o just_a that_o out_o of_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n he_o chastise_v sometime_o a_o whole_a army_n as_o we_o see_v in_o achan_n josve_fw-la 7._o or_o kingdom_n for_o the_o enormity_n of_o a_o few_o wherefore_o worthy_a catholic_n the_o best_a mean_n that_o i_o find_v to_o procure_v you_o a_o relaxation_n from_o this_o your_o so_o long_a persecution_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o ammonite_n achior_n give_v to_o holofernes_z judith_n 5._o perquire_v si_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n search_v if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n of_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o lord_n god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v than_o you_o may_v justly_o fear_v lest_o god_n permit_v he_o and_o your_o enemy_n to_o domineer_v over_o you_o as_o he_o permit_v daniel_n hieremie_n and_o toby_n and_o many_o innocent_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o the_o nocent_a for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v episi_fw-la 13._o nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la barbari_fw-la fortes_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostris_fw-la vitiis_fw-la romanus_n fugatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la by_o our_o sin_n the_o barbarous_a heretic_n and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n become_v strong_a and_o the_o roman_a army_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v chase_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o our_o vice_n but_o as_o achior_n say_v si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la offensio_fw-la populi_fw-la huius_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la judith_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o god_n among_o you_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o long_o prevail_v because_o god_n who_o cause_n you_o sustain_v will_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o in_o you_o 14._o as_o for_o i_o o_o constant_a catholic_n when_o i_o behold_v your_o undaunted_a courage_n which_o you_o oppose_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o your_o persecutor_n and_o your_o invincible_a patience_n wherewith_o you_o have_v hitherto_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o commend_v you_o and_o praise_n god_n also_o for_o you_o and_o in_o you_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v also_o what_o be_v befall_v some_o of_o you_o of_o late_a as_o i_o marvel_v not_o thereat_o so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fearelea_v by_o that_o by_o which_o you_o think_v to_o find_v some_o ease_n of_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n under_o which_o you_o groan_v you_o have_v augment_v the_o burden_n and_o prolong_v your_o misery_n i_o marvel_v not_o that_o after_o so_o heavy_a oppression_n so_o long_o endure_v you_o groan_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 2._o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o after_o so_o furious_a assault_n so_o long_o sustain_v some_o give_v back_o and_o forsake_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v for_o what_o marvel_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o wind_n some_o chasse_n be_v blow_v away_o that_o among_o so_o many_o vessel_n put_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o tribulation_n to_o be_v harden_v some_o break_n in_o the_o harden_v for_o vasa_fw-la figuli_fw-la probat_fw-la fornax_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fornacetry_v the_o potter_n vessel_n &_o the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n just_a man_n eccl._n 27._o rather_o i_o marvel_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o storm_n &_o troublesome_a sea_n so_o few_o do_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n so_o little_a chasse_n be_v find_v and_o among_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o few_o prove_v light_a and_o counterfeit_a yet_o i_o fear_v also_o lest_o your_o late_a give_v back_o make_v the_o enemy_n with_o more_o boldness_n to_o press_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o the_o late_a anathema_n which_o be_v fall_v among_o you_o have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o and_o have_v give_v courage_n to_o your_o enemy_n take_v it_o from_o you_o and_o have_v add_v surie_n to_o he_o diminish_v zeal_n and_o fervour_n in_o you_o 15._o you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o late_a propose_a oath_n which_o because_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n grateful_a to_o such_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o be_v who_o religion_n and_o conscience_n teach_v to_o obey_v fear_n love_n and_o serve_v your_o prince_n have_v deceive_v some_o of_o you_o and_o have_v make_v you_o under_o this_o allure_a bait_n to_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n that_o gall_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o golden_a cup_n to_o drink_v your_o deadly_a poison_n and_o perdition_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o anathema_n est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la stare_n coram_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la donec_fw-la deleatur_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la est_fw-la scelere_fw-la josve_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v anathema_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o thy_o enemy_n till_o he_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o thou_o or_o his_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v contaminate_v with_o this_o wicked_a fact_n wherefore_o o_o worthy_a catholic_n let_v nothing_o stick_v in_o your_o hand_n of_o this_o anathema_n that_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o deut._n 13._o 16._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o modicum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n one_o mortal_a sin_n mortify_v all_o your_o former_a merit_n d._n th._n 3._o p._n q._n 89._o a._n 4._o and_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n especial_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n power_n &_o right_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o jac._n 2._o this_o one_o hole_n which_o the_o persecutor_n have_v make_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v in_o that_o water_n which_o will_v drown_v you_o this_o one_o point_n of_o your_o chief_a visible_a pastors_n authority_n and_o power_n which_o though_o force_v thereunto_o you_o abjure_v be_v sufficient_a to_o disgrace_v all_o former_a constant_a and_o glorious_a confession_n and_o it_o will_v little_o avail_v you_o to_o have_v lay_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n if_o now_o you_o look_v back_o to_o have_v run_v so_o well_o hitherto_o if_o now_o you_o faint_v before_o the_o goal_n to_o have_v resist_v hitherto_o so_o va_o iantlie_o if_o now_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o slave_n to_o tyranny_n 17._o and_o although_o some_o one_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n take_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o hazard_n of_o your_o estate_n to_o refuse_v it_o yet_o believe_v it_o persuasio_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la vocat_fw-la vos_fw-la this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o gall_n 5._o for_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v you_o in_o hoc_fw-la vocati_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v call_v to_o this_o to_o do_v well_o and_o sustain_v patient_o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o not_o to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o point_n
unto_o we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o assist_v we_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v administratorij_fw-la spiritus_fw-la minister_a spirit_n brute_n beast_n and_o live_a creature_n devoid_a of_o reason_n live_v also_o in_o some_o society_n for_o pigeon_n of_o one_o dovecote_n beast_n of_o one_o hear_v bee_n of_o one_o hive_n coney_n of_o one_o warren_n fish_n of_o one_o fin_n bird_n of_o one_o feather_n do_v willing_o flock_v together_o but_o this_o their_o live_n together_o though_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o society_n because_o likeness_n of_o nature_n assemble_v they_o together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o society_n they_o have_v neither_o speech_n nor_o any_o conceit_n of_o justice_n commodity_n or_o discommodity_n which_o yet_o supra_fw-la arist_n supra_fw-la as_o aristotle_n affirm_v be_v necessary_a to_o true_a society_n only_a man_n be_v true_o sociable_a because_o he_o be_v propense_a and_o prone_a to_o company_n for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n friendship_n and_o conservation_n of_o himself_o 2._o and_o because_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o project_n as_o they_o have_v incline_v man_n to_o society_n so_o have_v they_o thereby_o intend_v some_o good_a &_o profitt_a to_o man_n which_o they_o be_v to_o reap_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o end_n their_o inclination_n to_o society_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o for_o some_o good_a but_o evil_a god_n &_o nature_n shall_v have_v ordain_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n which_o can_v pious_o be_v think_v of_o either_o of_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o man_n be_v ordain_v unto_o society_n for_o two_o kind_n of_o commodity_n they_o reap_v thereby_o the_o first_o be_v solace_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o have_v no_o use_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o speak_v and_o so_o want_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v in_o talk_v and_o discourse_v and_o impart_v conceit_n to_o one_o another_o and_o he_o can_v contract_v friendship_n which_o require_v familiarity_n and_o so_o have_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v open_v himself_o impart_v his_o secret_n communicare_fw-la his_o joy_n and_o grief_n which_o yet_o s._n vit_fw-mi s._n ambro._n lib._n 3._o the_o offic_n cap._n vit_fw-mi ambrose_n call_v solatium_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o very_a pertinenrlie_fw-mi for_o as_o cicero_n say_v pater_fw-la cic._n l._n de_fw-fr pater_fw-la quid_fw-la dulcius_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o more_o pleasant_a then_o to_o have_v one_o with_o who_o thou_o may_v dare_v to_o speak_v as_o with_o thyself_o what_o great_a fruit_n and_o profit_n will_v be_v reap_v by_o prosperity_n unless_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n who_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o and_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o bear_v adversity_n without_o he_o who_o will_v take_v they_o more_o grievous_o than_o thou_o thyself_o secondlie_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o society_n for_o profit_n and_o commodity_n for_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o must_v needs_o live_v in_o some_o want_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o have_v none_o to_o reach_v he_o if_o he_o be_v perplex_v he_o have_v none_o to_o counsel_v he_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o have_v none_o to_o cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a he_o have_v none_o to_o relieve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v assault_v he_o have_v none_o to_o defend_v he_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o up_o 4._o eccl._n c_o 4._o and_o therefore_o ecclesiastes_n tell_v we_o that_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la dvos_fw-la esse_fw-la simul_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a that_o two_o be_v together_o then_o one_o for_o they_o have_v profit_n of_o their_o society_n if_o one_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v stay_v up_o of_o the_o other_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o because_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o two_o sleep_n together_o they_o shall_v warm_v each_o other_o one_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v warm_v 4._o and_o see_v that_o man_n assemble_v can_v govern_v themselves_o unless_o some_o command_n some_o obey_v some_o direct_a some_o be_v direct_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o society_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v also_o of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v incline_v we_o to_o society_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a society_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o they_o power_n to_o govern_v themselves_o which_o power_n be_v call_v potestas_fw-la civilis_fw-la or_o temporalis_fw-la civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n else_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o incline_v we_o to_o live_v in_o society_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o give_v we_o be_v do_v give_v we_o also_o power_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n &_o vim_o vi_o repellere_fw-la so_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o society_n do_v give_v society_n power_n to_o rule_v conserve_v and_o defend_v themselves_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v they_o authorize_v they_o and_o as_o this_o world_n can_v not_o consist_v unless_o god_n the_o moderator_n by_o natural_a inclination_n do_v unite_v the_o part_n together_o neither_o can_v man_n conserve_v himself_o 9_o prou._n 11._o d._n thom._n opus_n 20._o de_fw-la regimine_fw-la princ_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o insinuat_fw-la 1._o 2_o q_o 90._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o qu._n 97._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o vict._n rolec_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civil_a suar._n l._n 3._o the_o leg_n c._n 1._o sotus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr lust_n q._n 1._o a_o 3._o bellarm_n to_o 1._o l._n 3._o ca._n 9_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o soul_n to_o command_v one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o and_o especial_o authority_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a so_o if_o in_o society_n there_o be_v not_o some_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v the_o good_a of_o every_o particular_a to_o the_o common_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v rule_v himself_o and_o neglect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o society_n there_o will_v be_v but_o confusion_n and_o confusion_n will_v bring_v dissolution_n because_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gnbernator_fw-la populus_fw-la corruet_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v 5._o this_o power_n as_o saint_z tho._n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n bellarm._n suarez_n covarrwias_n sotus_n and_o common_o other_o divine_n affirm_v reside_v first_o in_o the_o community_n for_o see_v that_o nature_n make_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o than_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o community_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o imperfect_a society_n to_o wit_n family_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v superior_a and_o that_o at_o first_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o every_o famelie_n but_o when_o family_n increase_v man_n meet_v together_o in_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n than_o none_o in_o particular_a have_v authority_n to_o govern_v that_o new_a community_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o community_n some_o perchance_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n but_o although_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o family_n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n call_v oeconomica_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o no_o power_n of_o govern_v a_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n by_o creation_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n well_o observe_v that_o after_o god_n have_v say_v 15._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-fr civit._n cap._n 15._o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o image_n and_o similitude_n he_o add_v not_o &_o praesit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o man_n 1._o gen._n 1._o but_o let_v he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o god_n at_o the_o first_o make_v not_o one_o man_n in_o particular_a governor_n of_o city_n and_o such_o great_a society_n and_o consequent_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o reside_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a community_n 6._o but_o although_o no_o society_n can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o they_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o be_v show_v yet_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o govern_v depend_v also_o of_o the_o determination_n choice_n and_o election_n of_o the_o community_n for_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v 5._o plato_n dial_n do_v regno_fw-la &_o l._n dâ—_n râ—p_n arist_n
l._n 3._o pol._n ca._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o parttcular_a kind_n of_o government_n the_o first_o be_v call_v monarchia_fw-la when_o one_o as_o king_n and_o monarch_n govern_v the_o second_o be_v call_v aristocratia_fw-la when_o diverse_a but_o few_o and_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n equal_a in_o authority_n do_v rule_n the_o three_o be_v call_v democratia_fw-la when_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o common_a people_n rule_n the_o first_o government_n of_o itself_o be_v best_a because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n than_o few_o much_o more_o hard_a to_o find_v many_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o many_o to_o obey_v one_o than_o many_o for_o to_o obey_v many_o there_o be_v two_o difficulty_n the_o one_o in_o those_o that_o obey_v and_o that_o difficulty_n be_v also_o find_v in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o second_o in_o the_o commander_n and_o this_o be_v less_o in_o a_o monarchy_n then_o in_o other_o government_n because_o one_o can_v better_o agree_v then_o many_o and_o so_o when_o one_o command_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o than_o when_o many_o command_n 2_o vide_fw-la bellar_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr sum._n pont._n c._n 2_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o tyranny_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o monarchy_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o faction_n oppose_v to_o aristocratie_n nor_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n opposite_a to_o democraty_n 7._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o community_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o so_o have_v it_o power_n to_o choose_v that_o government_n which_o it_o like_v best_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o former_a three_o simple_a government_n or_o some_o other_o mix_v of_o two_o or_o of_o all_o three_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o community_n choose_v magistrate_n who_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o whole_a community_n than_o the_o community_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n some_o time_n at_o pleasure_n some_o time_n only_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o always_o when_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n die_v his_o heir_n succeed_v not_o necessary_o but_o only_o they_o who_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o government_n be_v amongst_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o plebiscita_fw-la and_o senator_n and_o be_v this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o venetian_n the_o genevians_n and_o those_o of_o genua_n if_o the_o community_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n than_o the_o community_n despoil_v itself_o of_o authority_n and_o become_v a_o subject_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v not_o principal_o for_o his_o own_o private_a but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o king_n as_o it_o may_v a_o magistrate_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n 8._o hence_o appear_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o afore_o say_v power_n of_o the_o community_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o former_a power_n of_o the_o community_n follow_v of_o necessity_n the_o lawful_a meeting_n of_o many_o in_o one_o society_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o meet_v with_o intention_n to_o live_v together_o and_o not_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o so_o this_o power_n depend_v not_o of_o any_o election_n but_o that_o the_o king_n or_o peer_n or_o the_o magistrate_n rule_n and_o govern_v depend_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o or_o many_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o kingly_a power_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o election_n it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o community_n power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n necessary_o follow_v the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o we_o to_o live_v in_o society_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o free_a election_n because_o though_o the_o community_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o rule_v itself_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o determinate_a person_n of_o the_o king_n depend_v of_o the_o people_n election_n 9_o now_o some_o think_v that_o suppose_v the_o people_n election_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o power_n 128._o wid._n in_o apolog._n rosp_n nu_fw-la 163._o pag._n 128._o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o widdringron_n in_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o quicunque_fw-la in_o supremum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legitimè_fw-la deputatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o depute_v as_o sovereign_a superior_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n although_o he_o receive_v that_o dedeputation_n or_o title_n of_o power_n by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o total_a power_n of_o rule_v god_n only_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o widdringron_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o the_o people_n and_o community_n from_o which_o lawful_o assemble_v necessary_o flow_v as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o to_o appoint_v governor_n not_o only_o design_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o also_o transfer_v her_o authority_n from_o herself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o subject_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a person_n so_o that_o the_o community_n not_o only_o design_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o also_o despoil_v her_o self_n of_o the_o power_n she_o have_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n choose_v and_o design_v by_o she_o for_o king_n 10._o d._n the._n 2.2_o qu._n 10._o a._n 10._o and_o thersore_n s._n thom._n say_v that_o dominion_n and_o prelacy_n civil_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a law_n 10._o whorein_a may_v be_v see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n also_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o cardinal_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v pope_n design_v only_o his_o person_n as_o caietan_n well_o observe_v but_o christ_n only_o pontâ—_n caiet_fw-mi in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr pontâ—_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o deputation_n of_o his_o person_n give_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v supernatural_a as_o not_o only_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o a_o supernatural_a jurisdiction_n surpass_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v but_o moral_a agent_n and_o use_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v ordinary_o priest_n and_o bishop_n before_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a ordain_v only_o of_o itself_o to_o natural_a function_n and_o to_o a_o natural_a end_n which_o be_v temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o not_o exceed_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o community_n power_n may_v and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a the_o deputation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n 11._o whence_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o community_n before_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n &_o nature_n proceed_v necessary_o from_o a_o community_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o community_n to_o be_v without_o this_o power_n unless_o it_o give_v it_o to_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o necessary_o flow_v from_o this_o community_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o community_n to_o make_v election_n of_o that_o government_n in_o particular_a which_o it_o shall_v think_v best_a and_o so_o if_o it_o make_v election_n of_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v to_o thank_v the_o community_n not_o only_o for_o the_o deputation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o for_o his_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o be_v before_o contain_v eminenter_fw-la or_o virtualiter_fw-la eminentlie_o or_o virtuallie_o in_o the_o community_n
indifferent_a and_o not_o otherwise_o forbid_v fiftlie_o 18._o mat._n 18._o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v which_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o spiritual_a band_n and_o censure_n which_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o rebellious_a christian_n as_o divine_n and_o father_n interpret_v which_o power_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n insinuate_v say_v if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absent_a that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n 53._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 5._o d._n th._n in_o hac_fw-la loca_fw-la gregor_n nyssâ—in_fw-fr orat_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la agre_fw-la ferunt_fw-la reprehend_v chrysost_n hom_n 60â—_n ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n hieron_n ep_v 53._o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o in_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o again_o he_o in_o absence_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o mandatum_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n out_o of_o which_o word_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v gather_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o do_v saint_n hierom_n who_o marueil_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n vigilantius_n live_v do_v not_o virga_fw-la ferrea_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la &_o tradere_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la with_o a_o iron_n rod_n break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v so_o s._n augustin_n 14._o aug_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr pen._n cap._n 14._o so_o all_o father_n so_o caluin_n himself_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n though_o caluin_n will_v have_v only_o the_o presbytery_n and_o company_n of_o seniors_n not_o any_o one_o alone_a to_o excommunicate_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n alone_o absent_a do_v excommunicate_a and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o excommunication_n stubbern_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n either_o because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o satan_n domineer_v or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o suffrage_n and_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o more_o expose_v to_o satan_n tentation_n or_o last_o because_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o seize_v and_o take_v poslession_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v 10._o sixth_o as_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o determine_v particular_o of_o all_o particular_n civil_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v the_o community_n and_o enact_v law_n conduce_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o because_o god_n his_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v all_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o call_v council_n tomake_n patticule_a law_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n 11._o seventhlie_a every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n have_v power_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v itself_o to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o more_o absolute_a than_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o not_o that_o to_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n necessary_a to_o govern_v and_o defend_v itself_o else_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o it_o 12._o fightlie_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n law_n and_o authority_n in_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o law_n this_o be_v spiritual_a that_o but_o temporal_a this_o be_v the_o subordinant_n that_o the_o subordinat_a power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o authority_n and_o high_a power_n 13_o rom._n 13_o he_o will_v especial_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o her_o spiritual_a power_n for_o as_o symmachus_n pope_n say_v once_o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n si_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n ep._n ad_fw-la anastaf_n imp._n magis_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la rebus_fw-la praestituta_fw-la est_fw-la divinis_fw-la defer_v deo_n in_o nobis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la deferemus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o te_fw-la if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o govern_v divine_a matter_n honour_n thou_o god_n o_o emperor_n in_o we_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o thou_o chapter_n four_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v compare_v and_o confer_v and_o the_o preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 1._o as_o the_o little_a world_n man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o consist_v without_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o the_o great_a world_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o church_n flourish_v any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v support_v as_o by_o two_o pillar_n by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v or_o can_v contend_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o will_v or_o can_v disdain_v to_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o will_v or_o can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o sun_n right_a in_o the_o governmet_a of_o the_o day_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o if_o one_o of_o these_o power_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o other_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v light_a and_o direction_n by_o the_o more_o lightsome_a or_o will_v encroach_v preposterouslie_o on_o the_o other_o domain_v the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o flourish_v and_o as_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n sensuality_n against_o reason_n it_o will_v perturb_v reason_n order_n and_o break_v the_o oeconomie_n of_o moral_a life_n so_o if_o one_o of_o these_o power_n shall_v offer_v injury_n to_o the_o other_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authout_n of_o both_o he_o no_o doubt_n have_v dispose_v they_o sweet_o 7._o sap._n 7._o and_o consequent_o have_v settle_v some_o order_n betwixt_o they_o because_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 13._o rom._n 13._o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v order_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o pluralitas_fw-la principatuum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la plurality_n of_o principality_n be_v not_o good_a ult._n arist_n l._n 12._o metaph._n cap._n ult._n to_o wit_n unless_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v subject_v one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v which_o of_o these_o power_n take_v the_o precedence_n which_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n wherein_o and_o how_o far_o 2._o but_o because_o comparison_n betwixt_o so_o great_a power_n and_o principality_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a time_n be_v odious_a i_o protest_v before_o hand_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o do_v detract_v any_o right_a or_o prerogative_n from_o either_o but_o only_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n and_o his_o temporal_a power_n what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 21._o mat._n 21._o what_o appertain_v to_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n both_o be_v excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o to_o be_v honour_v both_o to_o be_v obey_v within_o their_o limit_n both_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v without_o they_o than_o the_o world_n without_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o take_v away_o temporal_a power_n and_o who_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n and_o assist_v she_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o her_o law_n and_o sentence_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o who_o shall_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o temporal_a when_o it_o be_v exorbitant_a take_v away_o the_o temporal_a and_o who_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a and_o who_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o our_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a life_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o
regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thau_fw-fr ungodlie_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v 4._o and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o man_n a_o temporal_a king_n yet_o he_o not_o actual_o reign_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o although_o he_o have_v actual_o reign_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v even_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v and_o by_o which_o he_o institute_v a_o church_n sacrament_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v certes_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v s._n peter_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a over_o the_o church_n without_o temporal_a because_o as_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o temporal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n give_v any_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v either_o he_o challenge_v it_o or_o we_o give_v it_o he_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a and_o odious_a that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o her_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o temporal_a power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n have_v any_o such_o soveraintie_n it_o will_v deter_v all_o pagan_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o our_o religion_n fear_v lest_o the_o church_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o imperial_a nor_o kingly_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v in_o distinct_a subject_n so_o nicholas_n pope_n say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o ca._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la d._n 96._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 66._o et_fw-la pag._n 78._o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop-like_a authority_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a dignity_n as_o that_o christian_a emperor_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n shall_v need_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o s._n bernard_n 6._o bern._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ca._n 6._o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la aliud_fw-la dimisit_fw-la sanctus_n apostolus_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la inquit_fw-la tibi_fw-la do_v etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v unto_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n see_v that_o he_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v it_o that_o by_o some_o other_o way_n thou_o may_v challenge_v this_o unto_o thou_o yet_o not_o by_o apostolical_a right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v he_o give_v solicitude_n as_o he_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v be_v give_v thou_o rule_v and_o domination_n not_o overruling_a the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o out_o of_o humility_n not_o in_o verity_n the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o 5._o but_o although_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o direct_a temporal_a power_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o temporal_a patrimony_n and_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o may_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o the_o temporal_a also_o that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o consernation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n law_n and_o right_a or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o direct_a power_n over_o prince_n for_o than_o he_o may_v limit_v their_o power_n abrogate_v their_o law_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n at_o least_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n right_a or_o necessary_a good_a as_o the_o king_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o viceroy_n and_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a who_o yet_o as_o above_o be_v declare_v in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o command_a thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o the_o church_n canon_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o earth_n neither_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n all_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o his_o vassal_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o will_v and_o must_v give_v he_o the_o precedence_n whersoever_o they_o meet_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o he_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o dignity_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n contribute_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o such_o like_a common_a enemy_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o which_o above_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o italy_n he_o have_v not_o by_o christ_n immediate_a grant_n but_o only_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperouts_n and_o prince_n donation_n which_o donation_n suppose_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o prescription_n and_o his_o subject_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_n that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v as_o true_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o england_n be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n as_o they_o may_v because_o it_o come_v not_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o only_o by_o election_n yea_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o temporal_a sovereign_n prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o prince_n shall_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o constantine_n donation_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o temporal_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v no_o donation_n but_o restitution_n as_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v how_o it_o have_v despoil_v itself_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o by_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v true_o a_o subject_n and_o like_o a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n as_o above_o be_v explicate_v 6._o i_o say_v yet_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o king_n even_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n which_o power_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o any_o distinct_a power_n from_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o deposition_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o say_v that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o s._n peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o his_o pastoral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n direct_o and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o menage_n only_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o direct_o and_o ordinary_o exercise_v itself_o in_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o suspend_v from_o spiritual_a office_n call_v counsel_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o in_o make_v
ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o give_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o power_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o have_v the_o charge_n that_o it_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n it_o can_v do_v that_o also_o and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o direct_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n ordain_v and_o determine_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n deal_v also_o with_o temporal_a affair_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n faluation_n but_o because_o this_o power_n do_v not_o respect_n temporal_a thing_n principal_o and_o for_o they_o selnes_n but_o only_o secondarilie_o and_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v indirect_o only_a to_o respect_v temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o meddle_v not_o ordinary_o but_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n with_o the_o say_v temporal_a matter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o have_v for_o his_o ordinary_a glaive_n and_o weapon_n the_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n necessary_a right_n than_o he_o may_v also_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o punishment_n because_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o handle_v principal_o direct_o and_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n the_o spiritual_a glaive_n may_v also_o command_v and_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o than_o gladius_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o our_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n allan_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v and_o defend_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeller_n chap._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o this_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n may_v be_v diverslie_o take_v first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n only_o and_o so_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o superiority_n in_o direct_v not_o only_o by_o counsel_n but_o also_o by_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o spiritual_a mulct_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v and_o so_o also_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_n author_n yea_o barclaye_n and_o widdrington_n confess_v 197._o widdr_a in_o apol._n n._n 197._o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v not_o only_o direct_v by_o counsel_n but_o may_v also_o command_v the_o temporal_a power_n not_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v also_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v by_o spiritual_a penalty_n thirdlie_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o subjection_n which_o import_v not_o only_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pope_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n christian_n prince_n to_o cease_v from_o persecute_v or_o wrong_v the_o church_n or_o to_o implore_v their_o sword_n and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o penalty_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n better_a service_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v not_o wrong_v she_o or_o do_v she_o that_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n right_a and_o faith_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o authority_n barclaye_v widdrington_n and_o some_o other_o not_o only_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o also_o who_o desire_v still_o to_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n do_v deny_v wherefore_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o bear_v and_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o information_n of_o some_o deceive_a catholic_n and_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o catholic_n who_o in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n chapter_n viii_o by_o diverse_a place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o also_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o by_o deprivation_n chastise_v prince_n who_o be_v rebellious_a and_o do_v tyrannical_o persecute_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n 1._o have_v explicate_v how_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n or_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o proof_n be_v long_a and_o many_o i_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n allege_v only_o those_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o lest_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n play_n with_o i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o they_o can_v devise_v any_o answer_n though_o never_o so_o slender_a i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o take_v this_o evasion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shape_v a_o unshape_a answer_n which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n than_o all_o the_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o better_a and_o more_o pregnant_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v then_o that_o 10._o joa._n 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n against_o the_o arrian_n ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o arrian_n have_v their_o answer_n in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o not_o by_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o what_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 10._o mat._n 26._o clandius_n de_fw-fr saint_n repetit_fw-la 1._o ca._n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n have_v devise_v no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o exposition_n and_o answer_n all_o different_a from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o the_o conformity_n also_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o practice_n 2._o 13_o 1._o reg._n 13_o my_o first_o proof_n then_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a patronize_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n samvel_n as_o he_o anoint_a king_n saul_n and_o create_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v do_v in_o the_o new_a law_n 26._o zuing._n art_n 41._o 2._o paral._n 26._o whereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n say_v plain_o quòd_fw-la reges_fw-la deponi_fw-la possunt_fw-la saulis_n exemplum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la docet_fw-la that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v saules_n example_n do_v manifest_o teach_v 26._o 2._o par._n 26._o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n depose_v ozias_n for_o arrogate_a the_o priest_n office_n for_o although_o god_n immediate_o mark_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o mark_v have_v authority_n from_o god_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n 13._o leu._n 13._o to_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o society_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o subject_n hence_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o some_o case_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o belong_v to_o king_n for_o cohabitation_n
be_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v deprive_v even_o a_o king_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o this_o temporal_a thing_n why_o not_o of_o other_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v kingdom_n second_o cohabitation_n or_o at_o least_o power_n and_o right_n of_o cohabitation_n &_o society_n be_v essential_o include_v in_o kingly_a power_n or_o at_o least_o necessarille_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o see_v that_o government_n necessary_o require_v yea_o import_v possibility_n or_o right_o to_o cohabitate_a and_o converse_v with_o subject_n for_o how_o can_v he_o govern_v they_o if_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o they_o or_o his_o officer_n if_o the_o king_n may_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o cohabitate_a and_o converse_v he_o may_v be_v deprive_v also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n thirdlie_o ozias_n disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o reprehension_n and_o express_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o azarias_n may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o this_o disobedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n 17_o deut._n 17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n where_o moses_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n hence_o i_o make_v this_o deduction_n azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o king_n ozias_n for_o disobey_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o death_n which_o be_v deprivation_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a penalty_n than_o deprivation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o include_v also_o that_o because_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v king_n and_o if_o azarias_n can_v deprive_v ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o separate_v he_o from_o cohabitation_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n deprive_v he_o and_o certes_o this_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n insinuare_v say_v fuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la ozias_n etc._n etc._n 26._o 2._o paral._n 26._o ozias_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o last_o word_n insinuate_v that_o his_o son_n reign_v and_o be_v king_n in_o his_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v 11._o lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o and_o so_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o matter_n when_o treatinge_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o ozias_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la vixisset_fw-la filio_fw-la joathano_n rempnblicam_fw-la administrante_fw-la moerore_fw-la tanden_fw-mi confectus_fw-la obijt_fw-la and_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administrate_v the_o common_a wealth_n isai_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verhis_fw-la isai_n at_o last_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o sorrow_n the_o same_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n avouch_v say_v cumque_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sibi_fw-la vellet_fw-la sumere_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la perdidit_fw-la and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o priesthood_n he_o lose_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v 15._o barron_n a_o christi_fw-la 31._o tiberij_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o baronius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o annal_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o council_n call_v synedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o 72._o person_n and_o succeed_v the_o 72._o who_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o which_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o king_n and_o over_o this_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v supreme_a authority_n this_o council_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n that_o it_o summon_v herod_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o hircanus_n and_o the_o judge_n under_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o purple_a and_o with_o a_o strong_a troop_n sameas_fw-la one_o of_o the_o judge_n reprehend_v this_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v in_o that_o manner_n 6.17_o exit_fw-la josepho_n lib._n 14._o antiq_fw-la 6.17_o ut_fw-la si_fw-la capitalem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la leges_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la mactatis_fw-la ipse_fw-la evadat_fw-la illatâ_fw-la vi_fw-la legibus_fw-la that_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o he_o use_v force_n against_o the_o law_n and_o kill_v we_o may_v escape_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o that_o therefore_o azarias_n have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o of_o deposition_n against_o ozias_n and_o see_v he_o may_v depose_v he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o fore_n say_v circumstance_n consider_v that_o he_o do_v depose_v he_o 3._o i_o confess_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v that_o this_o example_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o ozias_n be_v depose_v but_o only_o that_o he_o not_o actual_o govern_v his_o son_n govern_v for_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o king_n till_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o take_v bare_o but_o with_o the_o law_n also_o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o it_o with_o other_o insinuation_n of_o scripture_n losephus_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sanedt_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v or_o may_v have_v depose_v he_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v 2._o deut._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o express_a statute_n to_o put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o will_v disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_o of_o deprivation_n against_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o express_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n also_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o rigour_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o like_a this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o yet_o see_v that_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o security_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n no_o honourable_a nor_o profitable_a power_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v many_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n her_o right_a and_o faith_n for_o many_o time_n admonition_n yea_o commandment_n and_o excommunication_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n with_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a prince_n if_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o another_o example_n which_o divine_n use_v to_o allege_v be_v 23_o 4._o reg._n 11_o 2._o par._n 22._o &_o 23_o that_o of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v first_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o her_o life_n and_o that_o also_o after_o she_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o only_o set_v the_o right_a king_n joas_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o displace_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v kill_v all_o the_o right_a king_n son_n save_v joas_n alij_fw-la bellarminus_n becanus_n &_o alij_fw-la who_o be_v secret_o reserve_v and_o still_o live_v yet_o many_o learned_a author_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o deposition_n true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n because_o though_o she_o enter_v by_o tyramnicall_a usurpation_n yet_o reign_v so_o long_o peaceable_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o she_o be_v receive_v
church_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n much_o more_o may_v the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v heresy_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o punish_v heretic_n 11._o vide_fw-la suarâ—z_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la cap._n 11._o heresy_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a not_o to_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n do_v decree_n punishment_n against_o heretic_n they_o do_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n first_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o secular_a power_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o prince_n to_o punish_v heretic_n may_v do_v it_o herself_o when_o they_o be_v want_v in_o their_o office_n which_o also_o all_o the_o argument_n allege_v do_v convince_v and_o widdrington_n can_v deny_v sanctorum_fw-la ca._n ad_fw-la ab_fw-la solendum_fw-la cap._n vergentis_fw-la c._n excommunicamus_fw-la ca._n fin_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la &_o 15._o q._n 6._o ca._n not_o sanctorum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v up_o heretic_n to_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o that_o she_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n confifcate_v their_o good_n make_v they_o infamous_a uncapable_a of_o new_a secular_a office_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a execution_n of_o the_o old_a make_v they_o unable_a to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n or_o to_o succeed_v by_o testament_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o all_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n temporal_a punishment_n moreover_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n 3._o command_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o use_v censure_n but_o when_o there_o be_v urgent_a cause_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o to_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v thus_o punish_v ordinary_a christian_n temporallie_o she_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o king_n because_o although_o king_n as_o king_n be_v superior_n to_o their_o subject_n yet_o as_o christian_n and_o christian_a king_n also_o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o other_o because_o as_o above_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n why_o other_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n be_v because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v member_n thereof_o by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o head_n but_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v as_o well_o incorporate_v as_o other_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v and_o sign_v with_o as_o good_a and_o as_o undefaceable_a a_o character_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v as_o subject_v and_o then_o say_v i_o if_o they_o be_v as_o subject_v they_o may_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v punish_v aswell_o as_o other_o and_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o temporallie_o as_o other_o may_v &_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o heretical_a and_o rebellious_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n by_o lesser_a penalty_n as_o confiscation_n of_o good_n infamy_n exile_n &_o such_o like_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o obstinate_a heretic_n then_o i_o shall_v easy_o infer_v that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o so_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a than_o many_o other_o yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o enormous_a rebellion_n or_o injury_n against_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v punish_v temporallie_o though_o the_o church_n always_o bear_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v that_o respect_n to_o prince_n that_o she_o will_v not_o use_v temporal_a punishment_n against_o prince_n no_o nor_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o only_o when_o wholesome_a admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n be_v much_o interest_v chapter_n xi_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n out_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n evident_a and_o convince_a argument_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o who_o a_o council_n be_v better_a know_v than_o scripture_n though_o in_o itself_o not_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o council_n especial_o general_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n 15._o act._n 15._o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n authority_n and_o sanctity_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o director_n may_v err_v who_o can_v err_v and_o after_o such_o authority_n reject_v who_o shall_v we_o find_v of_o great_a authority_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n decide_v controversy_n clear_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o enact_v wholesome_a law_n 18._o mat._n 18._o christ_n bid_v we_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o where_o or_o when_o do_v the_o church_n more_o express_o deliver_v her_o mind_n or_o teach_v with_o more_o authority_n or_o command_v with_o more_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v then_o in_o a_o general_n council_n 16._o â—â—au_fw-fr 14._o &_o 16._o and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n or_o community_n the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v as_o certes_o christ_n promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o general_n council_n he_o teach_v all_o verity_n 15._o act._n 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o ever_o christ_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v there_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n seleve._n athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synodie_n arim._n &_o seleve._n he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n wherefore_o athanasius_n call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sententiam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o apostolical_a sentence_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o marueile_v how_o any_o dare_v make_v any_o doubt_n 118._o epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n ambros_n li._n 5._o epist_n 32._o aug._n ep_v 162._o &_o 118._o or_o move_v any_o question_n concern_v any_o matter_n decide_v in_o that_o council_n s._n ambrose_n do_v give_v such_o credit_n to_o it_o that_o he_o say_v neither_o death_n nor_o sword_n shall_v separate_v he_o from_o that_o authority_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o last_o sentence_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n be_v saluberrima_fw-la most_o wholesome_a 1._o ciril_n in_o dial_n 1._o s._n cirill_n of_o alexandria_n call_v a_o general_n council_n basim_fw-la &_o immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la 28._o gregor_n epist_n 28._o a_o ground_n and_o immovable_a foundation_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n consist_v of_o as_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o the_o four_o ghospelle_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o infallibility_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v because_o widdrington_n and_o other_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o counsel_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o require_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o counsel_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o then_o let_v i_o see_v the_o face_n that_o dare_v face_n out_o so_o great_a authority_n 2._o and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n 3._o surius_n praefat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la conc._n platina_n in_o innocentie_n 3._o no_o man_n say_v laurentius_n surius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n because_o in_o it_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n &_o determine_v
the_o society_n of_o jesus_n relate_v william_n occam_n john_n of_o paris_n dante_n be_v aligerius_n joannes_n almainus_n etc._n etc._n do_v follow_v who_o i_o say_v read_v these_o word_n in_o widdrington_n can_v think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o these_o two_o author_n which_o widdrington_n produce_v for_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v produce_v for_o his_o author_n though_o out_o of_o azorius_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a altogether_o to_o refuse_v these_o two_o author_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v azorius_fw-la make_v occam_n a_o classical_a author_n and_o gabriel_n and_o the_o nominalle_n follow_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nominalle_n and_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n do_v oft_o allege_v he_o for_o their_o opinion_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o occam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o skille_n in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o school_n divinity_n be_v a_o principal_a doctor_n among_o the_o nominalle_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o even_o azorius_fw-la suarez_n and_o vasquez_n do_v condemn_v occhams_n book_n which_o widdrington_n so_o esteem_v to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o touch_v dante_n be_v he_o say_v trithemius_n affirm_v that_o dante_n be_v be_v most_o studious_a in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v it_o that_o dante_n be_v after_o poetry_n and_o humanity_n study_v scripture_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o study_v scripture_n without_o ground_n in_o divinity_n as_o erasmus_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o other_o do_v may_v fall_v into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o certain_o who_o so_o please_v to_o read_v his_o monarchy_n shall_v perceive_v in_o it_o more_o poetry_n poetical_a invention_n and_o slight_a and_o superficial_a philosophy_n then_o solid_a divinity_n whereas_o he_o reject_v bartolus_n censure_n of_o dante_n be_v as_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o will_v i_o not_o wrangle_v with_o he_o about_o that_o this_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o both_o of_o these_o two_o author_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o diverse_a pope_n and_o although_o widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o index_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n diverse_a book_n in_o the_o index_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o he_o show_v little_a respect_n to_o superior_n yet_o at_o least_o those_o book_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o index_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o scandalous_a and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o infamous_a and_o so_o no_o fit_a witness_n nor_o author_n to_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a so_o that_o let_v widdrington_n choose_v what_o he_o will_n either_o he_o will_v have_v these_o author_n or_o he_o will_v not_o if_o he_o will_v they_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v none_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o have_v two_o author_n few_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v reject_v diverse_a other_o yea_o all_o the_o other_o author_n and_o so_o vae_fw-la soli_fw-la woe_n to_o he_o that_o stand_v post_o alone_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v not_o they_o alone_o but_o with_o many_o other_o catholic_a godly_a and_o learned_a author_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o the_o most_o of_o his_o author_n be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o schulkennius_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o misconstrue_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apologeticut_n say_v emperor_n be_v second_o to_o god_n and_o unde_n his_o only_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n only_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o every_o absolute_a king_n christian_n have_v no_o temporal_a superior_a but_o god_n yet_o as_o widdrington_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n above_o he_o which_o may_v punish_v he_o spiritual_o so_o i_o say_v this_o power_n can_v in_o some_o case_n decree_v temporal_a punishment_n against_o he_o when_o spiritual_a punishment_n do_v not_o prevail_v whereas_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n sequentibus_fw-la in_o apol._n n._n 5._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la gregorius_n turonensis_n allege_v by_o tviddrington_n say_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o punishment_n but_o of_o god_n they_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o or_o any_o temporal_a prince_n law_n and_o punishment_n but_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o power_n and_o may_v by_o that_o power_n be_v chastise_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o also_o temporal_a when_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v contemn_v 8._o in_o apol._n num_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n pope_n nicholas_n &_o other_o allege_v by_o widdrington_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n have_v no_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n i_o grant_v it_o because_o they_o by_o a_o material_a sword_n understand_v temporal_a authority_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o by_o christ_n gift_n yet_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o widdrington_n himself_o acknowledge_v 197._o in_o apol._n n._n 196._o 197._o and_o by_o this_o power_n he_o can_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v not_o take_v place_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n do_v execute_v these_o temporal_a punishment_n especial_o of_o death_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o beseem_v the_o church_n initio_fw-la s._n leo_n ep_n 93._o ad_fw-la turibium_fw-la asturien_n episcopum_fw-la parum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o s_o leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la cruentas_fw-la refugit_fw-la ultiones_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n eschew_v bloody_a revenge_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v widdringtons_n author_n the_o examination_n of_o which_o author_n although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a schulkennius_n have_v already_o examine_v they_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o some_o what_o requisite_a partly_o because_o schulkennius_n examination_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o can_v not_o see_v easy_o nor_o so_o general_o be_v make_v knowné_fw-fr to_o english_a man_n partly_o because_o i_o have_v examine_v diverse_a author_n which_o schulkennius_n do_v not_o and_o i_o have_v add_v here_o and_o there_o something_a as_o facile_a est_fw-la inventis_fw-la addere_fw-la for_o more_o ample_a explication_n and_o now_o also_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o widdringtons_n appendix_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o schulkennius_n examination_n i_o have_v brief_o refute_v some_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o schulkennius_n touch_v his_o author_n out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o see_v that_o widdringtons_n author_n either_o make_v not_o for_o he_o or_o be_v of_o no_o or_o crack_a credit_n or_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o he_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o now_o see_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o appendix_n reject_v two_o of_o they_o and_o defend_v not_o the_o rest_n though_o provoke_v by_o schulkennius_n i_o may_v say_v that_o widdrington_n amid_o all_o his_o author_n stand_v post_o alone_o and_o he_o but_o one_o oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o his_o chief_a pastors_n censure_n but_o also_o against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o catholic_a and_o renown_v doctor_n and_o author_n chapter_n xiiii_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o they_o have_v it_o 1._o 6._o see_v the_o protestat_n apology_n tract_n 3._o sect_n 2._o gretser_n in_o comment_n exeget_v c._n 7._o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a pesitiont_n sleidan_n lib._n 18._o hist_o fol._n 263._o &_o li._n 22._o fol._n 345_o osiander_n in_o epit._n cent._n 16._o pag._n 526._o caluin_n in_o dan._n cap._n 6._o last_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reformer_n own_o confession_n and_o practice_v allege_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o many_o other_o author_n to_o begin_v with_o lutheran_n sleydan_n and_o osiander_n affirm_v that_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o other_o lutheran_n minister_n defend_v resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o lawful_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thereby_o excuse_v the_o rebellion_n which_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n make_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v
know_v that_o so_o many_o scripture_n theological_a reason_n counsel_n pope_n their_o fact_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n and_o saint_n stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v not_o swear_v absolute_o and_o with_o the_o former_a asseveration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o author_n and_o so_o great_a argument_n and_o authority_n do_v countenance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n yea_o much_o less_o can_v he_o swear_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n then_o can_v a_o thomist_n for_o his_o touch_v our_o lady_n conception_n because_o the_o thomist_n be_v licence_v by_o the_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o think_v as_o he_o do_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a reliq_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr reform_v sixtus_n 4_o ca._n grave_n nimis_fw-la de_fw-fr reliq_n or_o erroneous_a or_o rash_a which_o warrant_v widdrington_n have_v not_o for_o his_o opinion_n rather_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o counsel_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o be_v then_o so_o hardy_a or_o rather_o so_o rash_a that_o dare_v swear_v absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a being_n not_o only_o probable_a yea_o more_o probable_a which_o widdrington_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o so_o near_o concern_v faith_n as_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n produce_v do_v warrant_n that_o cardinal_n allan_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeller_n say_v 4._o chap._n 4._o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n apostolical_a 259._o apol._n pro_fw-la card._n bellar._n cap._n 6._o cont_n 4._o pag._n 259._o and_o schulkennius_n very_o well_o aver_v the_o contrary_a be_v either_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o temerarious_a either_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v any_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n be_v but_o probable_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o probable_a opinion_n as_o widdrington_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o he_o that_o abiur_v this_o probable_a yea_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v prince_n expose_v himself_o to_o probable_a danger_n of_o swear_v false_a and_o abiur_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v perjure_a because_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la peribit_fw-la 3_o eccl._n 3_o he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o out_o of_o which_o word_n divine_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o expose_v himself_o to_o probable_a danger_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v actuallie_o commit_v 19_o certes_o if_o verity_n be_v a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v swear_v more_o than_o he_o think_v there_o be_v verity_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v probable_a he_o must_v in_o conscience_n think_v it_o at_o least_o probable_a which_o if_o he_o ponder_v the_o authority_n which_o above_o i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o and_o with_o any_o reason_n think_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o also_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o true_a he_o must_v in_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v else_o he_o shall_v swear_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o conscience_n be_v true_a and_o how_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o full_o as_o to_o swear_v that_o from_o his_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n he_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n can_v depose_v prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o and_o with_o so_o great_a reason_n hold_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o as_o far_o more_o likely_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v than_o he_o as_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o he_o 20._o 63._o pag._n 62._o and_o pag._n 63._o widdrington_n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n answer_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n a_o man_n follow_v in_o speculation_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n yet_o he_o may_v as_o certain_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v his_o deposition_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o may_v certain_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o commit_v open_a injustice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o disputable_a case_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o although_o widdrington_n make_v great_a account_v of_o this_o answer_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v defective_a for_o first_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o also_o may_v be_v separate_v for_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v when_o we_o sleep_v but_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o &_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o walk_v when_o we_o repose_v ourselves_o on_o our_o bed_n and_o yet_o then_o we_o walk_v not_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v although_o he_o do_v not_o actuallie_o depose_v any_o second_o widdrington_n know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n validlie_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o thing_n donne_fw-fr shall_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o that_o be_v with_o out_z sin_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prelate_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o positive_a law_n subject_a to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o dispense_v with_o out_o just_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a divine_n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n and_o free_v the_o dispense_v in_o conscience_n dispensatio_fw-la soto_n li._n 1_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la q._n 7_o a._n 3._o silu_a &_o angelus_n v._o dispensatio_fw-la but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o dispenser_n sin_v so_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n may_v sometime_o excommunicate_v validlie_a and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o for_o divine_n affirm_v excommunication_n may_v be_v three_o way_n unjust_a exit_fw-la animo_fw-la when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o zeal_n of_o justice_n or_o desire_v of_o amendment_n but_o out_o of_o envy_n hatred_n or_o malice_n exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o canonical_a premonition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thrice_o or_o once_o for_o thrice_o exit_fw-la caviâ_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n the_o first_o excommunication_n be_v always_o valid_a 7._o lib._n 1._o thesauri_fw-la â—â—suum_fw-la â—â—â—sci_fw-la entia_fw-la ca._n 7._o but_o unlawful_a so_o be_v ordinary_o the_o second_o as_o note_v sayrus_n our_o country_n man_n the_o three_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v validlie_o and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n and_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v as_o such_o a_o superior_a be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o do_v depose_v the_o prince_n out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n or_o else_o when_o prudence_n will_v have_v he_o to_o tolerate_v the_o prince_n for_o fear_n of_o garboil_n and_o great_a hurt_n the_o deposition_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n but_o yet_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o this_o second_o clause_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n although_o perchance_o he_o can_v not_o now_o as_o thing_n stand_v lawful_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o depose_v a_o absolute_a prince_n because_o much_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v
or_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n convert_v the_o pope_n to_o conserve_v religion_n may_v give_v they_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o send_v a_o army_n to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n redempt_n s._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 10_o art_n 10._o innoc._n ca._n super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redempt_n this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o secure_v christian_n salvation_n may_v free_v christian_a slave_n from_o servitude_n and_o much_o more_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a not_o despoticè_fw-la but_o only_o politicè_fw-la yea_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o in_o favour_n of_o faith_n a_o wife_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o pagan_a husband_n divortiis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 7._o cap._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la much_o more_o a_o subject_n from_o his_o prince_n 28._o a_o four_o title_n be_v if_o the_o prince_n general_o molest_v innocent_n by_o unjust_a law_n and_o vexation_n as_o if_o a_o pagan_a king_n shall_v sacrifice_v innocent_a child_n to_o his_o god_n than_o any_o foreign_a prince_n especial_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a pastor_n after_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o say_a king_n and_o see_v no_o redress_n may_v take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n for_o their_o defence_n for_o as_o innocent_n have_v right_a from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o may_v another_o with_o their_o express_a or_o presume_a licence_n undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o wage_v war_n in_o their_o defence_n 29._o a_o five_o title_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v authorise_v the_o duke_n of_o urbine_n for_o example_n or_o other_o his_o feudatary_n to_o invade_v england_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v he_o any_o for_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v heretofore_o invade_v france_n for_o injury_n receive_v and_o may_v again_o hereafter_o if_o by_o the_o french_a the_o like_a injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o yet_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o catholic_a to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o annoy_v he_o or_o invade_v his_o country_n etc._n etc._n 30._o another_o title_n of_o invade_v a_o prince_n country_n or_o resist_v he_o may_v be_v this_o if_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o like_v of_o all_o other_o prince_n will_v call_v the_o moor_n or_o turk_n into_o spain_n france_n or_o germany_n and_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o assist_v they_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o obey_v or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o resist_v what_o they_o can_v and_o see_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o moor_n or_o turk_n into_o those_o country_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o even_o to_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o other_o prince_n especial_o command_v by_o their_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n invade_v their_o country_n to_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o such_o enemy_n and_o may_v nor_o yea_o ought_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o prince_n subject_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o their_o own_o prince_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o clause_n we_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n can_v authorise_v subject_n or_o prince_n to_o annoy_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n or_o any_o his_o country_n 31._o wherefore_o although_o i_o will_v not_o aver_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v have_v these_o title_n to_o invade_v england_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v war_n either_o against_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o i_o wish_v after_o long_a life_n hete_n eternity_n in_o heaven_n or_o country_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o i_o yet_o by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o widdrington_n will_v make_v it_o that_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o assure_a asseveration_n and_o in_o those_o so_o general_a term_n victoria_n have_v allege_v so_o many_o title_n of_o just_a war_n which_o make_v this_o clause_n at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v swear_v 32._o 3._o widdr._n in_o disp_n the_o ol_n c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o n._n 3._o widdrington_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n but_o only_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o say_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o as_o he_o think_v he_o convince_v by_o example_n for_o say_v he_o as_o a_o stone_n neither_o with_o a_o man_n neither_o by_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v and_o disoourse_n and_o neither_o by_o the_o common_a wealth_n nor_o with_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o discourse_n or_o depose_v so_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n he_o can_v by_o the_o common_a wealth_n depose_v he_o though_o otherwife_n the_o common_a wealth_n can_v and_o although_o say_v widdrington_n these_o example_n be_v not_o like_a in_o all_o point_n because_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o all_o of_o discourse_v or_o depose_n the_o pope_n be_v at_o least_o capable_a of_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n if_o god_n will_v give_v it_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v than_o a_o good_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o similitude_n for_o as_o the_o stone_n can_v by_o man_n or_o with_o a_o man_n discourse_n or_o depose_v king_n because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o widdrington_n suppose_v it_o can_v be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o common_a wealth_n depose_v 33._o but_o i_o shall_v make_v widdrington_n to_o see_v by_o other_o example_n and_o reason_n also_o how_o little_a these_o his_o example_n avail_v for_o suppose_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n by_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o also_o in_o widdringtons_n opinion_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o example_n for_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o say_v that_o no_o substance_n be_v immediate_o operative_a or_o active_a the_o substance_n or_o substantial_a form_n of_o fire_n can_v not_o produce_v fire_n immediate_o by_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v per_fw-la calorem_fw-la &_o siccitatem_fw-la by_o heat_n and_o siccity_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n instrument_n and_o active_a virtue_n and_o so_o we_o say_v not_o only_o that_o heat_n produce_v heat_n but_o also_o that_o fire_n produce_v heat_n though_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o foresay_a quality_n so_o the_o sun_n engender_v metal_n and_o mineral_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o his_o immediate_a substance_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o influence_n so_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o walk_v speaking_z and_o other_o external_a operation_n yet_o not_o by_o herself_o immediate_o but_o by_o mediation_n of_o other_o faculty_n which_o be_v dependent_a on_o she_o so_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n or_o if_o he_o have_v shall_v use_v neither_o and_o so_o can_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n yet_o may_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o captain_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o if_o at_o his_o command_n the_o captain_n shall_v kill_v the_o prince_n also_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v yea_o &_o to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o murder_n though_o immediate_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o strike_v any_o stroke_n wherefore_o widdrington_n may_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o many_o time_n a_o agent_n may_v work_v a_o effect_n by_o another_o which_o it_o can_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o if_o the_o other_o cause_n which_o it_o use_v be_v
spiritual_a punishment_n of_o excommunication_n will_v prevail_v the_o other_o because_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o not_o to_o deprive_v he_o be_v to_o irritate_fw-la he_o and_z provoke_v he_o to_o fury_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 43._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n temporal_a punishment_n follow_v and_o accompany_v excommunication_n as_o cap._n noâ—_n sanctorum_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o predecessoures_n absolu_v all_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n juratos_fw-la pope_n vrbane_n absolu_v soldier_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o count_n hugo_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o decretalle_n cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la countess_n baron_n rector_n and_o consulle_n of_o city_n who_o will_v not_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a temporal_a honour_n make_v unable_a and_o uncapable_a of_o all_o future_a dignity_n and_o their_o land_n be_v interdict_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vergentes_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi adversus_fw-la all_o advocate_n and_o notary_n who_o favour_n heretic_n be_v make_v infamous_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n excommunicamus_fw-la before_o cite_v all_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v chastise_v with_o due_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v in_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n believer_n receiver_n defendour_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v declare_v infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v office_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v disannul_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la gregory_n the_o nine_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n whosoever_o by_o any_o promise_n howsoever_o confirm_v be_v oblige_v to_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_o fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n homage_n and_o service_n and_o cap._n cum_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o 6._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n diverse_a transgressor_n which_o he_o name_v be_v justly_o deprive_v of_o their_o good_n bona_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la gravius_fw-la horribilius_fw-la ac_fw-la detestabilius_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicti_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la decernimus_fw-la confiscata_fw-la the_o good_n of_o heretic_n who_o more_o grievous_o more_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a delinquent_n do_v offend_v we_o decree_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o be_v confiscate_v wherefore_o although_o that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o depose_v he_o as_o innocentius_n the_o first_o do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n who_o yet_o he_o depose_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o common_a law_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o confiscation_n of_o good_n infamy_n and_o even_o absolution_n from_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o ordirilie_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o learned_a suarez_n above_o allege_v nor_o then_o s._n 2._o 2.2_o q._n 12_o art_n 2._o thomas_n of_o aqvin_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n receive_v at_o least_o in_o baptism_n be_v convenientlie_o deprive_v of_o rule_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o quam_fw-la citò_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la eius_fw-la subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la a_o dominio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o by_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n from_o faith_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v absolution_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n a_o effect_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n 44._o put_v then_o all_o this_o together_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o act_n though_o secondary_a yet_o necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o deprive_v deny_v necessary_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n as_o above_o be_v prove_v secondlie_o see_v that_o deprivation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n above_o relate_v do_v ordinary_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n though_o by_o a_o secondary_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v above_o explicate_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v deny_v he_o also_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v deprivation_n be_v at_o least_o a_o moral_a effect_n even_o of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n this_o i_o explicate_v by_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la not_o that_o i_o aver_v as_o necessary_a a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n as_o be_v betwixt_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la no_o example_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o for_o that_o as_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o physical_a connexion_n betwixt_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la he_o that_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v risibilis_fw-la do_v necessary_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v homo_fw-la so_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n both_o act_n appertain_v necessary_o to_o that_o power_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n necessary_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o necessary_a effect_n imply_v vertuallie_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a conjunction_n at_o least_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deprivation_n this_o as_o before_o follow_v ordinary_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v morallie_o at_o least_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o timorous_a conscience_n fear_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v a_o prince_n especial_o if_o thereunto_o be_v add_v that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o secondary_a act_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o act_n and_o effect_n though_o secondary_a if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o cause_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o heat_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o fire_n but_o also_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v harden_v and_o rarefie_v which_o be_v secondary_a act_n of_o fire_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n lessius_fw-la or_o his_o recapitulatour_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n say_v and_o whatsoever_o widdrington_n say_v true_o say_v that_o absolutio_fw-la subditorum_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequitur_fw-la 7._o widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n c._n 4._o n._n 4._o &_o 7._o &_o ecclesiaepraxis_n per_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentorum_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la annorum_fw-la spatium_fw-la commonstrat_fw-la absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v show_v because_o this_o absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o fidelity_n be_v a_o act_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o morallie_o and_o ordinary_o it_o follow_v even_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aqvin_n say_v 2._o 2.2_o q
the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_z or_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o regal_a authority_n compile_v by_o i._n e._n student_a in_o divinity_n for_o the_o full_a instruction_n and_o appeacement_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o english_a catholic_n concern_v the_o late_a oath_n of_o pretend_a allegiance_n together_o with_o a_o clear_a &_o ample_a declaration_n of_o every_o clause_n thereof_o new_o revew_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o authoure_n reddite_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debita_fw-la cvi_fw-la tributum_fw-la tributum_fw-la cvi_fw-la vectigal_a vectigal_a cvi_fw-la timorem_fw-la timorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la honorem_fw-la honorem_fw-la rom._n 13._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n their_o due_n to_o who_o tribute_n tribute_n to_o who_o custom_n custom_n to_o who_o fear_n fear_v to_o who_o honour_n honour_n imprint_v with_o licence_n of_o superior_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1621._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o most_o renown_a and_o constant_a english_a catholic_n this_o life_n of_o our_n right_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o worthy_a catholic_n be_v a_o raze_v and_o course_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o run_v for_o the_o win_n of_o a_o goal_n 1._o cor._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o wrestle_a for_o a_o garland_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 1._o cor._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o warfare_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o three_o mighty_a know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o life_n as_o job_n say_v cap._n 7._o be_v militia_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la a_o warfare_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n always_o in_o our_o armour_n always_o with_o weapon_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o warfare_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n a_o labour_n here_o a_o rest_n there_o a_o sow_v in_o tear_n here_o a_o reap_v in_o joy_n there_o a_o storm_n here_o a_o calm_a there_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n here_o a_o quiet_a haven_n there_o a_o battle_n here_o a_o triumph_n there_o and_o there_o before_o the_o church_n be_v call_v militant_a here_o triumphant_a there_o wherefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v in_o the_o field_n rest_v only_o at_o home_n the_o wayfaring_a man_n travel_v in_o his_o ware_n take_v his_o ease_n only_o in_o his_o inn_n the_o roman_n triumph_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o they_o wage_v war_n but_o make_v war_n in_o foreign_a country_n for_o town_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o triumph_v only_o in_o rome_n so_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o ease_n peace_n triumph_n and_o garland_n in_o this_o life_n but_o here_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o skirmish_n encounter_n combat_n and_o battle_n and_o in_o heaven_n only_o expect_v our_o triumph_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n get_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o many_o encounter_n and_o bloody_a battle_n neither_o shall_v we_o obtain_v heaven_n unless_o we_o fight_v for_o it_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la vim_o patitur_fw-la &_o violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la illud_fw-la mat._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a bear_v it_o away_o if_o we_o will_v win_v this_o city_n we_o must_v lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o by_o watch_v and_o pray_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v it_o we_o must_v make_v a_o breach_n by_o the_o battery_n of_o good_a work_n if_o we_o will_v take_v quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o we_o must_v make_v war_n for_o it_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o army_n and_o a_o army_n always_o range_v in_o battle_n array_n terribilis_fw-la ut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la cant._n 6_o terrible_a as_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o choros_fw-la castrorum_fw-la cant._n 7._o company_n of_o camp_n in_o which_o army_n the_o king_n be_v christ_n his_o general_n be_v his_o chief_a vicaire_n his_o coronelle_n be_v patriarch_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n his_o captain_n and_o inferior_a commander_n be_v inferior_a priest_n and_o pastor_n his_o soldier_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o christian_a troop_n and_o company_n to_o the_o furnish_n of_o this_o army_n all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v matrimony_n people_v this_o army_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o man_n baptism_n press_v and_o enroll_v they_o confirmation_n arm_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o military_a mark_n and_o livery_n the_o sacred_a eucharist_n vittail_v the_o camp_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o munition_n bread_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n creat_v coronelles_n captain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o command_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n heal_v and_o cure_v the_o soldier_n who_o in_o this_o war_n be_v wound_v and_o even_o reviu_v they_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v extreme_a unction_n rid_v they_o even_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n and_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v press_v to_o the_o war_n and_o ordain_v to_o fight_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o range_v army_n and_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o singe_v that_o song_n which_o david_n sunge_a against_o goliath_n benedictus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la docet_fw-la manus_fw-la meas_fw-la ad_fw-la praelium_fw-la &_o digitos_fw-la meos_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la psal_n 42._o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o battle_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o war_n 3._o in_o this_o army_n you_o o_o valiant_a and_o constant_a catholic_n be_v place_v as_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a so_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a rank_n and_o place_n for_o as_o the_o general_n place_v there_o his_o most_o expert_a and_o hardy_a soldier_n where_o the_o enemy_n canon_n play_v often_o the_o dart_n and_o arrow_n fly_v thick_a the_o pike_n be_v plant_v like_o a_o wood_n most_o terrible_o so_o our_o king_n christ_n jesus_n under_o who_o banner_n and_o colour_n you_o fight_v know_v your_o undaunted_a courage_n to_o be_v such_o that_o absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la you_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o the_o present_a church_n militant_a he_o have_v place_v you_o against_o a_o wood_n of_o pike_n against_o a_o shower_n of_o bullet_n and_o pellet_n against_o the_o most_o furious_a assault_n that_o the_o common_a enemy_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a army_n and_o church_n militant_a of_o christ_n 4._o for_o whereas_o christian_n among_o the_o turk_n can_v buy_v their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o money_n you_o by_o no_o tribute_n can_v purchase_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o whereas_o in_o holland_n and_o other_o country_n the_o magistrate_n lay_v hand_n on_o priest_n and_o catholic_n only_o when_o he_o find_v they_o at_o mass_n or_o divine_a service_n you_o be_v search_v for_o more_o diligent_o than_o thief_n murderer_n and_o public_a harlot_n and_o be_v apprehend_v even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o field_n and_o although_o in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n catholic_n have_v heretofore_o endure_v intolerable_a pillage_n cruel_a death_n and_o torment_n yet_o that_o fury_n last_v only_o a_o while_n while_o the_o fury_n of_o heresy_n rage_v in_o her_o hot_a beginning_n but_o against_o you_o the_o like_a fury_n have_v long_o continue_v that_o cruelty_n be_v practise_v only_o by_o way_n of_o tumult_n but_o against_o you_o the_o like_a sharpness_n have_v be_v use_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o law_n &_o show_v of_o justice_n so_o that_o no_o nation_n no_o people_n christian_n endure_v at_o this_o day_n for_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o her_o pastors_n authority_n that_o which_o you_o have_v endure_v for_o these_o many_o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o whereas_o the_o more_o rage_a the_o tempest_n be_v the_o soon_o it_o be_v appease_v &_o the_o more_o furious_a &_o bloody_a the_o battle_n be_v the_o soon_o it_o be_v end_v you_o have_v this_o long_a time_n suffer_v a_o violent_a and_o furious_a persecution_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o end_n of_o this_o fury_n yea_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o end_n by_o humane_a mean_n old_a statute_n be_v still_o renew_v new_o enact_v so_o that_o you_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n army_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n yea_o you_o be_v set_v as_o a_o butt_n or_o mark_n against_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v permit_v to_o discharge_v all_o their_o artillery_n and_o to_o empty_a the_o quiver_n of_o all_o the_o pierce_n arrow_n of_o affliction_n against_o you_o and_o for_n you_o may_v say_v as_o job_n do_v job._n 16._o posuit_fw-la i_o quasi_fw-la signum_fw-la he_o bathe_v set_v i_o to_o he_o selue_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o see_v that_o he_o bathe_v be_v so_o long_o a_o spectator_n of_o these_o shotte_n and_o furious_a assault_n it_o seemech_v he_o take_v delight_n and_o
against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n right_a and_o honour_n wherefore_o see_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a authoritle_n of_o your_o chief_a visible_a head_n and_o pallour_n be_v abjure_v as_o this_o book_n will_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o imitate_v the_o wise_a serpent_n expose_v body_n live_n liberty_n and_o all_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o head_n and_o if_o your_o zealous_a pastor_n and_o primate_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n endure_v banishment_n revile_n contumely_n injury_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o constant_o endure_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o and_o although_o widdrington_n tell_v you_o and_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o your_o temporal_a estate_n that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o loose_v any_o penny_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o this_o oath_n abiur_v yet_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o compare_v widdrington_n to_o those_o allens_n libeller_n card._n allan_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o libeller_n harding_n sanders_n bâ—istowes_v stapletons_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o your_o temporal_a and_o more_o of_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o yet_o write_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o this_o oath_n abiur_v be_v to_o be_v defend_v with_o hazard_n of_o live_n and_o life_n to_o these_o i'desire_n you_o to_o add_v the_o counsel_n not_o only_o provincial_a but_o also_o general_n which_o in_o their_o decree_n have_v define_v this_o authority_n the_o pope_n so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o holy_a who_o have_v exercise_v it_o upon_o rebellious_a prince_n the_o king_n and_o emperor_n though_o most_o herein_o interest_v who_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o argument_n also_o deduct_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o divinity_n which_o do_v convince_v it_o all_o which_o this_o book_n will_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o last_o the_o fatherlie_a admonition_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n paul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fifte_n of_o that_o name_n who_o as_o by_o office_n he_o have_v a_o general_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n so_o have_v he_o a_o particular_a care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o all_o english_a catholic_n as_o our_o college_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o experience_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o expose_v your_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n by_o forbid_v you_o this_o oath_n if_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v swear_v without_o evident_a and_o grievous_a wrong_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n paulus_n 5._o in_o breu._n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a physician_n have_v more_o care_n of_o your_o health_n then_o of_o content_v your_o taste_n and_o humour_n and_o widdrington_n contrariwise_o permit_v you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v how_o preiudicious_a it_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n if_o you_o will_v prefer_v heaven_n before_o a_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n you_o must_v also_o preserre_v your_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o admonition_n especial_o ground_v in_o such_o authority_n before_o all_o the_o smooth_a and_o soothe_a prescription_n in_o the_o world_n warrant_v by_o only_o widdrington_n and_o some_o few_o obscure_a author_n authority_n for_o although_o he_o allege_v often_o the_o doctor_n of_o sotbon_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o france_n yet_o by_o the_o late_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o france_n against_o the_o like_a oath_n who_o see_v not_o how_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o iniur_v that_o noble_a monarchy_n 19_o but_o put_v the_o case_n you_o shall_v prefer_v widdringtons_n counsel_n before_o your_o chief_a pastors_n admonition_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n allege_v neither_o so_o what_o soever_o he_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n shall_v you_o save_v your_o temporal_a estate_n or_o decline_v persecution_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o if_o you_o have_v at_o the_o first_o joint_o and_o couragionslie_o resist_v the_o oath_n it_o be_v like_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v so_o hoatlie_o press_v with_o it_o if_o now_o you_o shall_v all_o resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o neither_o so_o shall_v you_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o perchance_o your_o yield_a in_o this_o point_n have_v provoke_v your_o heavenly_a father_n wrath_n and_o induce_v he_o in_o this_o his_o so_o justly_o conceive_v anger_n to_o use_v or_o permit_v still_o the_o rod_n of_o persecution_n which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o persecutor_n who_o propose_v this_o oath_n not_o seek_v so_o much_o the_o prince_n security_n which_o rather_o hereby_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v more_o endanger_v as_o the_o molestation_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o the_o pillage_n of_o your_o good_n will_v not_o though_o you_o shall_v accept_v of_o this_o oath_n surcease_v therefore_o from_o persecution_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n molest_v your_o conscience_n and_o ruin_v your_o estate_n he_o will_v try_v other_o mean_n as_o to_o compel_v you_o to_o their_o church_n or_o profane_a communion_n and_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o sorrow_n he_o show_v when_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o many_o of_o you_o yield_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n and_o by_o this_o also_o that_o many_o who_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n can_v not_o so_o free_a themselves_o from_o molestation_n because_o nothing_o but_o your_o good_n and_o misery_n can_v satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o so_o by_o yield_v to_o this_o oath_n as_o you_o provoke_v god_n great_a anger_n so_o you_o move_v the_o persecutor_n to_o no_o compassion_n rather_o you_o make_v he_o more_o insolent_a and_o redouble_v your_o own_o misery_n but_o suppose_v you_o can_v thus_o shake_v of_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o your_o chief_a pastor_n and_o learnede_a doctor_n teach_v you_o as_o hitherto_o rapinam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la suscepistis_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la vos_fw-la habere_fw-la meliorem_fw-la &_o manentem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la heb_fw-mi 10_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o have_v take_v with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o permanent_a substance_n so_o do_v you_o persevere_v and_o continue_v and_o if_o god_n permit_v the_o persecutor_n to_o prey_n not_o only_o on_o your_o good_n but_o also_o on_o your_o life_n yet_o nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la occidunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la animam_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n matt_n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hel._n 10._o many_o thing_n do_v make_v this_o oath_n unlawful_a as_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o briese_n examination_n which_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n make_v of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a and_o unwonted_a oath_n never_o yet_o propose_v by_o any_o prince_n unto_o his_o subject_n and_o propose_v also_o by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n all_o catholic_n that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n or_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o right_a and_o authority_n aught_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o suspect_v and_o as_o such_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o avoid_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o heretic_n under_o colour_n of_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o civil_a allegiance_n to_o deceive_v the_o well_o meaning_n and_o nought-suspecting_a catholic_a we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wandalle_n victor_n vticen_n lib._n 3._o the_o per_n vand._n how_o hunnericus_n propose_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o carthage_n pretend_v only_o thereby_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o their_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o which_o if_o they_o will_v take_v he_o premise_v to_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o church_n the_o oath_n seem_v â—â—rie_o reasonable_a and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o jurate_a si_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la eius_fw-la filium_fw-la hildericum_n desideratis_fw-la esse_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la nullus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la regiones_fw-la
power_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o community_n at_o first_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v which_o government_n in_o particular_a it_o think_v most_o convenient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v immediate_o to_o god_n 1._o d._n tho._n 1.2_o qu._n 90._o a._n 3â—_n and._n qu._n 105._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la 1._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o particular_a and_o take_v determinatlie_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o meantes_fw-la not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n designation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n gift_n and_o donation_n 13._o d._n th._n 1.2_o q._n 105_o be_v 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o and_o 2.2_o q._n 10._o art_n 10._o caieta_n ib._n bellarm_n to_o 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o suarez_n l._n 3._o the_o leg_n c._n 4._o almai_n li._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 1._o prou._n 8._o rom._n 13._o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o god_n say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a king_n reign_n by_o i_o to_o which_o his_o apostle_n subscribe_v saye_v non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la potestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resti_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o king_n authority_n proceed_v mediatelie_o from_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v also_o god_n providence_n that_o king_n reign_n over_o we_o and_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n cooperate_v to_o their_o election_n and_o creation_n and_o approove_v also_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n be_v a_o second_o cause_n of_o king_n authority_n 13._o if_o any_o object_n that_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n in_o this_o prevent_v the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n good_a for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o create_v themselves_o a_o king_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o can_v depose_v the_o king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o although_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o create_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o create_v he_o not_o as_o a_o simple_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n but_o as_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o they_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_z one_o that_o can_v better_o rule_v than_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d private_a personne_fw-fr subject_n not_o superior_a â—o_o to_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n power_n now_o 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a tyrant_n be_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o people_n â—nd_v no_o marvel_n because_o many_o effect_n which_o depend_v of_o their_o cause_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o in_o â—heir_n first_o production_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o â—n_n facto_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o conservation_n so_o the_o son_n â—â—ueth_v after_o his_o father_n and_o fruit_n may_v be_v extant_a after_o the_o tree_n be_v consume_v and_o we_o give_v many_o thing_n frank_o and_o free_o which_o afterward_o we_o can_v not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n â—ake_v away_o wherefore_o as_o a_o freeman_n sell_v â—im_a self_n free_o but_o after_o the_o sale_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o his_o master_n that_o he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o remain_v will_v he_o will_z he_o a_o subject_n and_o bondman_n who_o before_o be_v a_o freeman_n so_o the_o people_n before_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n be_v free_a &_o superior_a but_o after_o be_v a_o bind_a subject_n and_o inferior_a though_o by_o a_o civil_a not_o despoticall_a subjection_n and_o so_o suppose_v this_o election_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o superior_a and_o can_v now_o depose_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n for_o then_o the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v 13._o d._n thom._n opus_n 20._o de_fw-la regi_fw-la princ._n cap._n 1._o sotus_n l._n 4_o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 3._o &_o q._n 4._o a._n 1._o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v he_o return_v again_o by_o devolution_n to_o depose_v he_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v difficile_a and_o govern_v not_o altogether_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o again_o itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la potestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o again_o ideoque_fw-la necessitate_v subditi_fw-la estote_fw-la which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la necessit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la subijci_fw-la therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o again_o subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o sive_fw-la regi_fw-la quasi_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n therefore_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n saint_n peter_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o fear_n to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o modest_a but_o also_o to_o the_o wayward_a so_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v king_n 4._o vide_fw-la lessium_fw-la li._n 2_o dei_fw-la â—st_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4._o though_o wayward_a and_o difficile_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n so_o that_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o not_o depose_v yea_o though_o their_o entrance_n be_v by_o unlawful_a invasion_n so_o that_o the_o people_n general_o do_v afterward_o consent_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n for_o to_o a_o superior_a while_o he_o remain_v superiout_a and_o command_v lawful_a thing_n obedience_n be_v due_a otherwise_o be_v he_o never_o so_o lawful_a if_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o the_o king_n before_o the_o viceroy_n 14._o but_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n election_n some_o may_v object_v that_o nowadays_o in_o all_o europe_n almost_o all_o king_n be_v make_v by_o succession_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n â—nd_n england_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o this_o be_v also_o the_o people_n election_n for_o at_o the_o first_o â—excepting_v those_o king_n which_o extraordiâ—arilie_o be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n choose_v or_o approve_a â—he_n king_n but_o perceave_v what_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n will_v ensue_v if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o stand_v upon_o election_n of_o another_o they_o be_v conâ—ent_v that_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o first_o king_n choose_v shall_v succeed_v to_o his_o father_n without_o new_a election_n although_o when_o the_o â—ewe_a king_n be_v crown_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o spain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n receave_v the_o king_n oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o all_o regal_a power_n though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o originallie_o come_v from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o king_n power_n in_o diverse_a country_n be_v diverse_o limit_v as_o in_o france_n and_o england_n where_o many_o of_o the_o king_n law_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v of_o force_n unless_o the_o parliament_n of_o state_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n or_o confirm_v of_o they_o which_o limitation_n widdrington_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n 137._o in_o resp_n apol_n n._n 174._o pa._n 137._o as_o though_o he_o do_v voluntary_o thus_o limit_v himself_o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o king_n shall_v thus_o restrain_v their_o own_o power_n and_o tie_v their_o own_o hand_n
with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o apostle_n ever_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o prince_n fiftelie_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n election_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o impli_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la be_v from_o god_n immediate_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o exceed_v humane_a power_n and_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a power_n which_o inferior_a prelate_n have_v proceed_v from_o superior_a prelate_n especial_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n but_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n priest_n and_o church_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n so_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o common_a wealth_n must_v be_v content_a to_o recognize_v a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n priest_n and_o church_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v due_a even_o of_o prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o be_v temporal_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n yea_o rather_o more_o 7._o this_o power_n all_o true_a christian_n and_o catholic_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n deny_v the_o waldense_n 7._o guido_n carmel_n in_o har_z wald_n turrecr_n l._n 4._o summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccl_n c._n 35._o conc_fw-fr const_n sess_v 8._o et_fw-la 15._o a._n 14_o luth._o a._n 27._o dan_o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10_o cal_n l._n 4._o inst_z ca._n 20_o n._n 6._o &_o 7._o as_o witness_v guido_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la as_o also_o wicleph_n and_o hus_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n relate_v deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n decree_n and_o canon_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o the_o same_o be_v luther_n opinion_n caluin_n affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o mitre_a caluin_n say_v horn_v bishop_n can_v bind_v man_n conscience_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n which_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o sect_n can_v ever_o prove_v secondlie_o because_o though_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o legislatour_n or_o lawmaker_n that_o title_n agree_v only_o to_o christ_n only_o he_o and_o his_o grant_n that_o they_o may_v inculcate_v god_n law_n but_o make_v no_o new_a 8._o well_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n to_o contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o but_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v proof_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o civil_a power_n of_o prince_n so_o can_v i_o not_o want_v argument_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n when_o christ_n promise_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v this_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n 16._o mat._n 16._o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v rule_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o if_o he_o can_v rule_v the_o same_o then_o can_v he_o also_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o superior_a of_o every_o great_a and_o perfect_a community_n as_o be_v before_o show_v secondlie_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o joan._n 21._o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o rule_v by_o law_n to_o feed_v by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o defend_v by_o censure_n and_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o coercive_v power_n 4._o eph._n 4._o whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n not_o only_a doctor_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v but_o also_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v and_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n now_o of_o a_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o rather_o more_o then_o at_o the_o begin_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o successor_n who_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o see_v that_o all_o father_n all_o council_n all_o history_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o 1600._o year_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v this_o successor_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n after_o christ_n thirdlie_o 18._o mat._n 18._o christ_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v fourthlie_o not_o withstand_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n god_n determine_v almost_o all_o by_o himself_o by_o his_o moral_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o to_o enact_v some_o law_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v with_o what_o severity_n god_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n say_v 17_o deut._n 17_o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o â—mbiguum_fw-la &c._n &c._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o â—â—e_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v â—arie_a arise_v and_o ge_fw-mi up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v thew_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v what_o soever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v fear_v that_o none_o asterward_o swell_v with_o pride_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o directive_a but_o also_o coercive_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o victory_n of_o judith_n over_o holofernes_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o commandment_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n ult._n judith_n ult._n which_o law_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n his_o law_n the_o like_a festival_n day_n be_v decree_v by_o mardocheus_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o amans_fw-la tyranny_n by_o mean_n of_o hester_n 9_o hester_n 9_o which_o also_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n likewise_o the_o maccabee_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n 10._o 1._o mach._n 4._o joan._n 10._o which_o christ_n afterward_o observe_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n his_o law_n again_o christ_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v say_v 23._o mat._n 23._o but_o not_o always_o what_o they_o do_v much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o 15._o lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 20._o n._n 21._o act._n 15._o which_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n yea_o christ_n seat_n do_v command_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n which_o caluin_n well_o see_v but_o gloss_v untowardlie_a how_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o council_n make_v a_o new_a law_n by_o which_o they_o command_v the_o convert_v gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v now_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abrogate_a thing_n
moral_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o temporal_a as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n end_n and_o act_n of_o that_o do_v surpass_v this_o 7._o fourthlie_o that_o power_n be_v great_a to_o which_o even_o the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v subject_a then_o that_o to_o which_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n only_o be_v subject_n not_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o saw_n quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la vim_o â—percivam_fw-la but_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a powet_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o â—he_v low_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n ergoâ—he_o â—he_z spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o â—minent_a than_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v groove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v 8._o hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o â—minent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a â—nd_v consequent_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v â—igher_a in_o dignity_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v command_v correct_v curb_v or_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o either_o prove_v or_o declare_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v as_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_n of_o this_o time_n will_v not_o let_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a patriarch_n in_o dignity_n yet_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o command_v out_o of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o any_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a this_o only_a temporal_a and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n can_v command_v or_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a subject_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v command_v all_o christian_n even_o heretic_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o yet_o clear_o show_v by_o these_o ensew_a argument_n 9_o for_o first_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o direct_v but_o command_v and_o correct_v at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o chastisement_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o joan._n 21._o say_v christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o pastor_n in_o their_o kind_n 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n give_v to_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o enangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 20._o act._n 20._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v to_o pastor_n say_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o whole_a flock_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o s._n peter_n add_v say_v 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o pascite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la gregem_fw-la dei_fw-la feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o to_o a_o pastor_n it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v by_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v to_o govern_v and_o correct_v and_o consequent_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n their_o subject_n in_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v correct_v and_o punish_v â—he_n delinquent_n at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a chastisement_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n 10._o 18._o mat._n 18._o secondlie_o christ_n give_v power_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o argue_v jursdiction_n 11._o thirdlie_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v use_v this_o authority_n over_o christians_n 10_o act._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o cor._n 10_o for_o they_o enact_v law_n in_o their_o first_o council_n saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o â—ncestuous_a corinthian_a they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o govern_v particular_a church_n saint_n paul_n distinguish_v his_o twne_a power_n of_o make_v law_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la munitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftiness_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n 12._o fiftlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o theological_a argument_n by_o baptism_n christian_n be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n no_o less_o than_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o political_a body_n 5._o d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 63._o art_n 6_o q._n 68_o a._n 1._o &_o q._n 69._o a._n 4_o &_o 5._o yea_o more_o because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o real_a supernatural_a and_o indelible_a character_n but_o all_o member_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n that_o the_o head_n by_o authority_n may_v command_v correct_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o transgress_v ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v they_o true_a christian_n or_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n this_o i_o confirm_v by_o this_o congruence_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o reason_n that_o his_o nativity_n in_o that_o place_n make_v he_o a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o our_o sovereign_n liege_n himself_o well_o observe_v 12._o in_o praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 12._o and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o regeneration_n and_o new_a nativity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v her_o law_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o same_o else_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a state_n and_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a political_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a common_a wealth_n but_o it_o can_v make_v law_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n 13._o sixth_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o opposite_a to_o her_o government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o legislative_a a_o command_a and_o not_o only_o a_o directive_a but_o also_o a_o coercive_v power_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n and_o especial_o her_o chief_a pastor_n christ_n vicaire_n have_v such_o authority_n delegati_fw-la l._n 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v omnium_fw-la jud._n cap._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la delegati_fw-la this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v thus_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o cui_fw-la iurifdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicari_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v those_o thing_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o again_o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la causa_fw-la alicui_fw-la committitur_fw-la super_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la spectare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la plenariam_fw-la recipit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o that_o a_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o he_o receive_v full_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o pertain_v
appertain_v to_o military_a affair_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o sceptre_n and_o regal_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o her_o great_a perfection_n christ_n appoint_v particular_o apostle_n doctor_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a authority_n command_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o temporal_a 13_o mat._n 22_o rom._n 13_o 2._o wherefore_o least_o in_o give_v one_o of_o these_o potentate_n too_o much_o 22_o mat._n 22_o i_o may_v do_v iniutie_n to_o the_o other_o i_o must_v follow_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n and_o so_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o i_o take_v not_o from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n what_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o although_o in_o give_v both_o but_o their_o due_n i_o may_v perchance_o displease_v one_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v have_v that_o indifferent_a audience_n which_o the_o gravity_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v i_o hope_v to_o offend_v neither_o and_o how_o soevet_n it_o happen_v i_o have_v rather_o displease_v then_o do_v wrong_n or_o injury_n and_o whereas_o in_o our_o island_n by_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n and_o terror_n of_o law_n it_o have_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a i_o protest_v that_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o disloyal_a mind_n towards_o my_o prince_n true_a authority_n nor_o from_o any_o itch_a desire_n i_o have_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o country_n which_o i_o will_v rather_o cover_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o my_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o discharge_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o treason_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o leave_n to_o plead_v this_o only_o for_o my_o defence_n that_o if_o this_o be_v treason_n in_o i_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n priest_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a subject_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n must_v incur_v the_o same_o imputation_n with_o i_o because_o there_o be_v never_o christian_n before_o our_o english_a protestant_n that_o give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v never_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o country_n what_o soever_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o challenge_v such_o authority_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o his_o challenge_n seem_v so_o preposterous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o even_o our_o puritan_n at_o home_n and_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n abroad_o do_v abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o and_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o hitherto_o have_v adore_v it_o will_v be_v ashamed_a hence_o forth_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o monstrous_a authority_n 3._o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n than_o no_o doubt_n scripture_n which_o â—s_v above_o we_o have_v see_v so_o often_o inculcate_v prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n temporal_a will_v never_o have_v keep_v silent_a this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a but_o scripture_n never_o give_v prince_n this_o authority_n never_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o they_o not_o to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la princess_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o which_o only_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o here_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o yet_o to_o another_o purpose_n for_o to_o s._n peter_n no_o temporal_a prince_n but_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v promise_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o soveraintie_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la have_v petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la â—6_n mat._n â—6_n the_o hebrew_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o see_v that_o to_o peter_z it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n to_o he_o also_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o independent_a rock_n nor_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o the_o relative_n this_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o which_o be_v only_a peter_n not_o christ_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o peter_n time_n have_v as_o much_o need_n or_o rather_o more_o of_o a_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o in_o peter_n time_n and_o none_o ever_o practise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o counsel_n and_o history_n do_v witness_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o every_o king_n no_o not_o any_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n only_o christ_n give_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o prince_n 18_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 18_o to_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soeev_a you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 20_o joan._n 20_o never_o to_o prince_n to_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v never_o to_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v 13._o neb._n 13._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n of_o prince_n never_o rather_o they_o by_o these_o word_n be_v command_v also_o to_o obey_v 20._o act._n 20._o to_z bishop_n it_o be_v say_v take_v heedâ—_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o prince_n never_o to_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o tit._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o thould_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o thould_v order_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o to_o prince_n never_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n by_o sword_n sceptre_n and_o power_n and_o to_o punish_v at_o the_o church_n direction_n not_o only_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o also_o heretic_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v nource_v father_n 49._o isay_n 49._o but_o no_o superior_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o read_v over_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o any_o king_n as_o king_n meddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n 5._o bilson_n when_o he_o be_v wardon_n of_o winchester_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o strive_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v nabuchodonosor_n darius_n 191_o par._n 2._o pag._n 191_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n and_o nehemias_n as_o though_o they_o have_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 363._o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o so_o do_v also_o d._n andrew_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o all_o these_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v ruler_n of_o
the_o synagogue_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o synagogue_n be_v more_o terrene_a and_o less_o perfect_a than_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n be_v terrene_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o god_n may_v have_v give_v they_o terrene_a prince_n for_o their_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a common_a wealth_n more_o spiritual_a govern_v by_o more_o spiritual_a pastor_n enrich_v with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n secondlie_o if_o prince_n than_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v by_o god_n special_a and_o indiciall_a law_n and_o see_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a they_o can_v not_o bind_v christian_n or_o if_o bilson_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o christian_a prince_n must_v now_o govern_v the_o church_n because_o they_o then_o rule_v the_o synagogue_n one_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o must_v offer_v calde_v because_o then_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v so_o wherefore_o that_o law_n as_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v abrogate_a we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n or_o example_n that_o give_v prince_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrew_n do_v govern_v the_o synagogue_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o do_v only_o assist_v the_o priest_n that_o govern_v and_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n suarez_n suarez_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o suarez_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o sovereign_a have_v learned_o declare_v 6._o the_o second_o argument_n against_o prince_n spiritual_a supremacy_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o a_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n either_o he_o have_v it_o preciselie_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o no_o way_n he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o kingly_a power_n only_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a and_o humane_a matter_n and_o therefore_o king_n be_v call_v humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 2._o 1._o petri._n 2._o humane_a creature_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n afore_o say_v which_o people_n can_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yea_o if_o king_n as_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o infidel_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o nero_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v yet_o tomsom_n as_o becanus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a jar_n recite_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o say_v omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n obiectiuè_fw-fr habent_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la personas_fw-la suorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la generatim_fw-la in_o res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrae_fw-la all_o prince_n even_o pagan_n obiectivelie_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o general_o over_o their_o good_n whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n because_o baptism_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a power_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o if_o before_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o after_o baptism_n rather_o baptism_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o only_o give_v he_o a_o new_a charge_n to_o obey_v serve_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o fowlie_a doctor_n andrews_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o ethnic_a king_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n gain_v and_o get_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quin_fw-la rex_fw-la quivis_fw-la 40._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 40._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ethnico_fw-la christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la sed_fw-la acquirit_fw-la ius_fw-la nowm_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la yea_o every_o king_n when_o of_o a_o ethnic_n he_o become_v christian_a do_v not_o loose_v his_o terrene_a right_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v bellarmine_n he_o say_v omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n thy_o master_n bellarmin_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v 3_o bollar_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o pagan_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v right_a and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereas_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o learned_a to_o make_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o only_o affirm_v that_o pagan_a king_n be_v true_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o country_n 7._o but_o perchance_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o authority_n by_o a_o special_a grant_v from_o god_n himself_o this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n give_v all_o authority_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o any_o at_o all_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o because_o our_o state_n pleaser_n perceave_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o allege_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrews_n do_v which_o example_n not_o witstanding_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v not_o â—rt_n their_o purpose_n for_o they_o know_v and_o d._n andrews_n confess_v say_v exemplum_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la snmendum_fw-la est_fw-la 363._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o cum_fw-la in_o testaemento_fw-la novo_fw-la nullum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la thence_o we_o must_v take_v a_o example_n since_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v none_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o give_v prince_n any_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o give_v it_o from_o they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 8._o thirdlie_o if_o princess_n be_v supreme_a commander_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v monarchiall_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o best_a government_n 21._o aristoâ—_n l._n 8._o eth_n c._n 1â—_n plato_n in_o poli._n senec_n lib._n 2._o the_o benef_n plut._n in_o opusc_n â—a_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi homer_n 2._o iliad_n justorat_n ad_fw-la gent._n athan._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la gypr_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la idolorun_n mat._n 16._o joan._n 21._o as_o aristocle_n with_o all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o those_o also_o pafce_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la seed_n my_o sheep_n but_o rather_o if_o king_n be_v every_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v aristocratical_a because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o diverse_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o schism_n and_o tumult_n for_o if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n desire_v i_o demand_v who_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n though_o they_o give_v he_o precedence_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o prescription_n and_o
he_o may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n propose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o preach_v and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o counsel_n separate_a heretic_n from_o the_o sheepefould_a by_o excommunication_n lest_o they_o pervert_v other_o yea_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n call_v counsel_n judge_v and_o define_v in_o they_o collation_n of_o benefice_n give_v of_o order_n jurisdiction_n absolve_a dispense_n excommunicate_v proceed_v from_o he_o wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n so_o he_o challenge_v almost_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o parliament_n and_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v grant_v statute_n vide_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schis_n angl._n fol._n 149.150.151_o see_v also_o poultons_n abbridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o in_o that_o parliament_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o she_o her_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v all_o privilege_n preeminence_n prerogative_n and_o spiritual_a superiority_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v or_o have_v of_o any_o power_n or_o man_n ecclesiastical_a that_o she_o and_o her_o successor_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n of_o nominate_v and_o substitute_v who_o she_o will_v to_o correct_v heresy_n schism_n abuse_n and_o to_o use_v all_o authority_n which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n may_v do_v there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o prince_n letter_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v nominate_v or_o elect_v by_o any_o other_o than_o the_o prince_n authority_n nor_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n but_o at_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o by_o authority_n from_o her_o regal_a majesty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a proceed_v from_o kingly_a power_n as_o from_o the_o head_n we_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o promote_v by_o these_o present_n to_o holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v this_o stile_n we_o n._n by_o the_o divine_a permission_n archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n authorize_v sufficient_o by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v that_o in_o england_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o excommunicare_fw-la absolve_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v in_o they_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o consequent_o see_v that_o what_o authority_n the_o prince_n give_v to_o other_o he_o have_v himself_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n call_v counsel_n sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o they_o as_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v and_o see_v he_o can_v give_v to_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v order_n he_o may_v also_o minister_v sacrament_n preach_v and_o teach_v for_o this_o authority_n he_o give_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o common_a wealth_n the_o prince_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o his_o inferior_a officer_n do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o convenient_a so_o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n look_v what_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n can_v do_v by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o that_o he_o also_o himself_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o our_o prince_n hitherto_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o many_o of_o those_o office_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o even_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v press_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o monstrous_a authority_n 14._o seventhlie_a if_o christian_a king_n for_o few_o of_o our_o adversary_n dare_v say_v that_o pagan_a king_n have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o till_o constantine_n or_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o head_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n if_o you_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v head_n till_o constantine_n than_o i_o demand_v who_o depose_v pope_n sylvester_n when_o constantine_n come_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o consequent_o head_n or_o if_o s._n sylvester_n be_v not_o depose_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o head_n at_o once_o and_o those_o not_o subordinate_a 28._o eightlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o king_n and_o emperor_n confession_n and_o as_o towch_a king_n we_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o for_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 24._o ruffinus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n cap._n 24._o his_o god_n and_o judge_n and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o bishop_n vos_fw-fr o_o episcopi_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o o_o bishop_n in_o affair_n with_o in_o the_o church_n i_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n be_o appoint_v point_a bishop_n by_o god_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o vigilant_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o matter_n pertaininge_v to_o the_o church_n decide_v appeal_v from_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o pope_n meichiade_n unto_o he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la say_v s._n 162._o august_n epi._n 162._o augustin_n christianus_n imperator_n sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la tumultuosas_fw-la &_o fallace_n quaerelas_n suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sederant_fw-la ipse_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la he_o dare_v not_o so_o to_o admit_v their_o complaint_n as_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o rome_n have_v sit_v in_o judgement_n yea_o optatus_n say_v finem_fw-la optat._n lib._n 1._o cont_n parm._n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o when_o he_o see_v they_o appeal_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n unto_o he_o he_o exclame_v o_o rabida_fw-la furoris_fw-la audacia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la appellationem_fw-la interposuerunt_fw-la o_o wood_n mad_a audacity_n of_o fury_n they_o have_v interpose_v a_o appellation_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o gentile_n 174._o tortura_fw-la tort._n pa._n 174._o whereas_o doctor_n andrews_n say_v that_o constantin_n delegated_a the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o donatist_n cause_n i_o demand_n whereon_o he_o ground_v that_o for_o if_o he_o may_v delegate_v he_o may_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o yet_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o and_o although_o at_o last_o overcome_v by_o their_o importunity_n he_o hear_v they_o yet_o not_o as_o judge_v but_o as_o a_o arbiter_n theodosius_fw-la the_o young_a send_v count_n candidianuâ—_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o this_o caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n because_o illicitum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la sanctissimoram_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sese_fw-la eccelesiasticis_fw-la immiscere_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a treaty_n and_o affair_n but_o doctor_n andrew_n answer_v 175._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 175._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v a_o count_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la a_o emperor_n can_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o count_n be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o emperor_n place_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n himself_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v mark_v the_o emperor_n reason_n which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o reason_n aswell_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o count_n unless_o doctor_n andrew_n will_v make_v all_o king_n and_o emperor_n bishop_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a say_v 2.1_o sozom._n 16_o ca._n 7._o &_o 2.1_o sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la laicorum_fw-la numero_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la se_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la interponere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laiety_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o although_o doctor_n andrew_n will_v expound_v zozomen_n who_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o nicephorus_n 8._o hist_o tri._n part_n lib._n 7._o
have_v authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n as_o clergy_n man_n he_o can_v command_v even_o churchman_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o can_v call_v synod_n determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v in_o effect_n make_v he_o no_o king_n so_o bilson_n in_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superior_a over_o church_n man_n as_o church_n man_n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o bilson_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o can_v command_v they_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o go_v to_o war_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v he_o king_n only_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v he_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o need_v not_o wrest_v this_o from_o bilson_n by_o force_n of_o argument_n for_o he_o no_o less_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 240_o bilson_n par_fw-fr 2_o pag._n 240_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v first_o how_o he_o derogate_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z challenge_v and_o the_o former_a parliament_n approve_v for_o by_o that_o authority_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o exile_a all_o the_o pope_n authority_n forbid_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n dispose_v of_o abbay_n and_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n q._n elizabeth_n change_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a face_n and_o hew_v of_o religion_n and_o forbid_v counsel_n to_o be_v call_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v without_o her_o consent_n secondlie_o we_o may_v see_v also_o hereby_o how_o bilson_n make_v the_o king_n no_o supreme_a head_n yea_o no_o head_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o protector_n and_o defender_n thereof_o which_o title_n all_o catholic_n grant_v to_o king_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o assist_v she_o by_o his_o temporal_a sword_n and_o authority_n that_o she_o be_v not_o hinder_v in_o call_v counsel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o secular_a power_n and_o no_o more_o do_v bilson_n grant_v and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o protector_n and_o defender_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n 22._o 53._o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 53._o doctor_n field_n also_o in_o effect_n deni_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o distinguish_v thing_n mere_o spiritual_a in_o this_o manner_n either_o say_v he_o the_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o minister_a sacrament_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o supreme_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o prescribe_v law_n in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n and_o due_a perform_v of_o god_n service_n and_o in_o these_o the_o king_n can_v only_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v penal_a and_o tempor_n all_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o bishop_n law_n and_o canon_n thus_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v how_o apt_o d._n field_n annex_v preach_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 21_o vide_fw-la sairum_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la censuris_fw-la cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 21_o which_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o to_o omit_v also_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o and_o his_o doctor_n deny_v all_o character_n and_o make_v ordination_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a deputation_n to_o such_o a_o office_n i_o aver_v that_o d._n field_n in_o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v by_o parliament_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z his_o son_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n above_o allege_v and_o he_o make_v the_o king_n no_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o assistant_n protector_n and_o defendor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o d._n bilson_n 23._o wherefore_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o severe_a deal_n towards_o they_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o premuniry_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o deny_v the_o snpremacie_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o leardn_a of_o the_o ministry_n make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yea_o deny_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o if_o that_o care_n have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o king_n catholic_n subject_n which_o their_o number_n antiquity_n and_o loyalty_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o discuss_v and_o more_o mature_o resolve_v before_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v preach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o before_o catholic_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o severelie_o handle_v for_o deny_v it_o their_o own_o doctor_n now_o vary_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v about_o the_o very_a name_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o leardn_a among_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o flat_o as_o any_o catholic_n can_v do_v 24._o remember_v then_o o_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v belong_v to_o your_o so_o high_a a_o office_n prince_n psal_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o prince_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la erudimini_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v your_o office_n inform_v yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n what_o belong_v unto_o you_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o common_a wealth_n you_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 13_o mat._n 13_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o be_v 49._o isa_n 49._o as_o esaye_n call_v you_o nurce_v father_n but_o no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o assistant_n oblige_v by_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n to_o assist_v she_o and_o to_o punish_v her_o rebel_n at_o her_o direction_n you_o be_v subject_n no_o superior_n sheep_n no_o pastor_n inferior_a member_n no_o head_n and_o your_o great_a honour_n and_o safety_n be_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o defend_v not_o to_o invade_v her_o right_n harken_v o_o prince_n to_o that_o wholesome_a counsel_n which_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n give_v to_o king_n ozias_n 11._o 2._o paral._n 26._o joseph_n l._n 9_o ant._n cap._n 11._o who_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o when_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n azarias_n match_v his_o kingly_a pride_n with_o a_o priestly_a zeal_n follow_v he_o at_o his_o heel_n accompany_v with_o fourscore_o priest_n and_o
follow_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la regem_fw-la eiecturus_fw-la isaiae_n homi._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la profugum_fw-la &_o ingratum_fw-la filium_fw-la expulsurus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o king_n but_o a_o runnegate_n and_o ungrateful_a servant_n follow_v he_o as_o a_o eager_a mastiff_n do_v the_o beast_n to_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n house_n and_o as_o one_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o king_n threaten_v fear_v neither_o his_o guard_n nor_o his_o regality_n nor_o his_o golden_a crown_n nor_o his_o kingly_a sceptre_n nor_o his_o stern_a look_n and_o majesty_n but_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n with_o a_o constant_a countenance_n and_o a_o free_a voice_n that_o never_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o flatter_v 26_o 2._o par_fw-fr 26_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o plain_o as_o true_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la officij_fw-la ozia_n ut_fw-la adoleas_fw-la incensum_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aaron_n qui_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la egredere_fw-la de_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la ne_fw-la contempseris_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n contemn_v not_o because_o this_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n vide_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n esaiae_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la esaiae_n libertatem_fw-la vide_fw-la mentem_fw-la seruire_fw-la nesciam_fw-la vide_fw-la linguam_fw-la coelos_fw-la attingentem_fw-la vide_fw-la libertatem_fw-la incoercibilem_fw-la vide_fw-la hominis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la mentem_fw-la vide_fw-la humi_fw-la ingredientem_fw-la &_o in_o caelum_fw-la versantem_fw-la behold_v the_o freeness_n and_o plainness_n of_o a_o priest_n behold_v a_o mind_n that_o never_o know_v how_o to_o be_v servile_a behold_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v hear_v to_o heaven_n behold_v a_o unrestrained_a liberty_n behold_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o angel_n behold_v one_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n yet_o converse_v in_o heaven_n let_v i_o o_o christian_a prince_n a_o priest_n not_o of_o aaron_z but_o of_o christ_n use_v the_o like_a liberty_n against_o you_o that_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a and_o arrogate_v priestly_a dignity_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n o_o king_n o_o prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n matter_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n consecrate_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n dare_v a_o prince_n once_o offer_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n government_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o her_o synod_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o her_o tribunal_n to_o prescribe_v service_n in_o her_o temple_n depart_v o_o king_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o hardy_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n command_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o will_v command_v long_o and_o prosperous_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n depart_v i_o say_v this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o thou_o contemn_v not_o my_o counsel_n lest_o thou_o pay_v for_o thy_o contempt_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n in_o thy_o forehead_n for_o such_o impudency_n it_o be_v no_o glory_n for_o thou_o o_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n indeed_o and_o as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n at_o it_o be_v more_o to_o govern_v soul_n than_o body_n and_o to_o menage_n spiritual_a then_o temporal_a affair_n but_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v it_o ever_o turn_v to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n all_o the_o ancient_a king_n yea_o and_o emperor_n also_o so_o mighty_a in_o arm_n so_o rich_a in_o treasure_n so_o glitter_v in_o their_o crown_n sceptre_n purple_a and_o precious_a stone_n so_o fortunate_a in_o war_n so_o glorious_a in_o victory_n never_o dream_v of_o such_o ambition_n but_o think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v defendour_n not_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n no_o pastor_n child_n no_o father_n inferior_a member_n to_o the_o church_n no_o supreme_a head_n and_o therefore_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n their_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n their_o temporal_a sword_n to_o the_o spiritual_a glaive_n their_o law_n to_o the_o canon_n their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n their_o person_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o shall_v now_o a_o king_n &_o a_o christian_a king_n arrogate_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n if_o he_o will_v reign_v long_o over_o his_o subject_n let_v he_o permit_v the_o church_n rule_n and_o command_v over_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n himself_o a_o son_n no_o father_n a_o subject_n in_o this_o kind_n no_o superior_a 25._o harken_v o_o king_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o arrogate_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n right_a and_o domain_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n his_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a when_o do_v thou_o hear_v 143_o supra_fw-la citatus_fw-la pag._n 143_o o_o most_o clement_a king_n that_o layman_n be_v bishop_n judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n do_v not_o trouble_v thyself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n in_o divine_a matter_n give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o thy_o subject_n give_v to_o thou_o what_o belong_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o king_n to_o grave_n hosâ—us_n his_o speech_n leave_v of_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la o_o king_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o king_n no_o priest_n and_o reserve_v thyself_o pure_a and_o fâ—â—e_a from_o such_o audacious_a attempt_n command_v not_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o learn_v such_o thing_n of_o they_o o_o potentate_n o_o prince_n o_o king_n 16._o nu._n 16._o harken_v to_o azarias_n counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n ozias_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n o_o king_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n or_o if_o thou_o contemn_v azarias_n his_o counsel_n fear_v ozias_n his_o leprosy_n if_o thou_o will_v arrogate_v the_o office_n of_o aaron_z take_v heed_n least_o with_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n the_o earth_n devour_v thou_o or_o the_o fire_n consume_v thou_o 3._o 2._o maâ—_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v rob_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v heed_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n scourge_v thou_o not_o with_o heliodorus_n 9_o 2._o maâ—_n 9_o if_o thou_o will_v spoil_v the_o temple_n and_o kill_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o antiochus_n if_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n with_o nabuchodonosor_n use_v prophanelie_o the_o holy_a vessel_n with_o balthasar_n profane_v the_o say_a temple_n with_o pompey_n and_o other_o fear_v their_o infamous_a and_o miserable_a end_n know_v that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n nor_o emperor_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n or_o persecute_v she_o especial_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o since_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o she_o that_o have_v not_o have_v some_o miserable_a end_n or_o other_o 26._o and_o to_o omit_v those_o pagan_a persecutor_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n julian_n and_o other_o anast_n other_o zonar_n &_o cedr_n in_o eius_fw-la vira_fw-la rhegino_n lib._n 1._o chron._n a_o 5.8_o martin_n polon_n in_o anast_n anastasius_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n for_o resist_v the_o pope_n for_o favour_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o for_o disdain_v to_o receive_v or_o to_o admit_v to_o his_o sight_n the_o legate_n who_o hormisda_n pope_n send_v to_o he_o be_v sudden_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n level_v at_o he_o from_o heaven_n strike_v to_o death_n omnes_fw-la death_n theop._n miscel_n lib._n 17._o cedren_n â—n_fw-fr annal._n niceph._n lib_n 18._o c._n 8._o &_o seqq_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la omnes_fw-la mauritius_n for_o his_o insolence_n against_o s._n gregory_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n chase_v into_o a_o island_n where_o by_o phocas_n commandment_n himself_o his_o wise_n and_o child_n be_v miserable_o slay_v 565._o slay_v procop._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la goth._n nicep_v li._n 17._o c_o 31._o vide_fw-la baron_n to_z 7_o a_o 565._o justinian_n after_o many_o glorious_a victory_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o hard_a fortune_n for_o his_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n against_o vigilius_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d be_v infest_a on_o all_o side_n with_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbares_fw-la and_o at_o length_n
also_o with_o great_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o it_o be_v present_v the_o patriatche_n of_o constant_a inopole_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n the_o patriatche_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n by_o their_o legate_n archbishop_n latin_a and_o greeke_n 70._o bishop_n 412._o abbot_n and_o priour_o above_o 800._o the_o total_a number_n of_o all_o the_o prelares_fw-la be_v at_o least_o 1215._o the_o legate_n also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o other_o prince_n be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n then_o call_v the_o great_a for_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n after_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o heretic_n admonish_v secular_a power_n and_o command_v they_o to_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o heretic_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n then_o the_o council_n add_v si_fw-la verò_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc_n 111._o cap._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n or_o territory_n from_o heretical_a lewdness_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n let_v this_o his_o contempt_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o pope_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vasalle_n free_v from_o all_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o and_o may_v expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholik_o who_o heretic_n be_v exterminate_v may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o conserve_v it_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o principal_a lord_n so_o that_o he_o put_v no_o obstacle_n nor_o impediment_n the_o same_o law_n notwithstanding_o observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v not_o principal_a lord_n this_o council_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v general_n and_o in_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n surpass_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o many_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o council_n can_v be_v because_o the_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sanctity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o their_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o council_n as_o be_v also_o all_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v that_o of_o nice_a which_o our_o sovereign_a liege_n king_n james_n admit_v with_o the_o other_o first_o three_o general_n counsel_n 37._o in_o prâ—f_n monit_fw-la pag._n 37._o and_o consequent_o can_v reject_v this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n speak_v only_o of_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a temporal_o to_o his_o temporal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o italy_n be_v ridiculous_a because_o the_o word_n be_v general_n and_o if_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o italy_n the_o decree_n can_v have_v have_v little_a force_n to_o say_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o decree_n but_o only_o inferior_a prince_n who_o hold_v feudum_fw-la regale_n of_o they_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o allege_v decree_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o seculares_fw-la potestates_fw-la secular_a power_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o expel_v heretic_n out_o of_o their_o country_n which_o word_n secular_a power_n agree_v to_o absolute_a king_n and_o emperor_n else_o when_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n potestatibus_fw-la sublimiâ—ribus_fw-la 13._o rom._n 13._o king_n and_o emperor_n must_v be_v except_v because_o they_o go_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o admonition_n the_o council_n add_v the_o allege_v decree_n si_fw-mi verò_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o she_o call_v the_o same_o dominos_fw-la temporales_fw-la temporal_a lord_n who_o before_o she_o call_v potestates_fw-la saeculares_fw-la secular_a power_n and_o be_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la temporal_a lord_n yea_o and_o principal_o and_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v so_o than_o those_o prince_n that_o hold_v of_o other_o if_o widdrington_n will_v deny_v this_o title_n to_o our_o king_n he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n and_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o those_o other_o so_o express_v word_n eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la seruatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la the_o same_o law_n not_o withstand_v observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v not_o principal_a lord_n in_o which_o word_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v comprehend_v for_o they_o especial_o have_v no_o temporal_a lord_n 3._o but_o let_v widdrington_n understand_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o temporal_a lord_n who_o he_o will_v as_o certes_o he_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o by_o temporal_a and_o principal_a lord_n absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o understand_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n against_o inferior_a prince_n why_o not_o against_o supreme_a prince_n they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o chief_a pastor_n as_o other_o christian_n of_o inferior_a degree_n 3._o widdr._n in_o discussione_n discussionâ—s_fw-la decreti_fw-la council_n lat._n sec_fw-la 5._o a._n n._n 3._o widdrington_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n against_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lotdes_n by_o consent_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n against_o supreme_a prince_n because_o they_o never_o consent_v never_o give_v he_o authority_n against_o themselves_o 15._o idem_fw-la sec_fw-la 5._o nu_fw-la 15._o hence_o widdrington_n say_v also_o that_o all_o temporal_a mulcte_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n decree_v she_o decree_v by_o authority_n give_v she_o from_o prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n christian_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o they_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n give_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n such_o authority_n yea_o that_o in_o these_o law_n they_o may_v appeal_v from_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n widdrington_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n he_o have_v undertake_v be_v force_v to_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o worst_a opinion_n and_o to_o seek_v authority_n from_o the_o obscure_a author_n and_o these_o of_o the_o least_o credit_n so_o deal_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o whatsoever_o some_o one_o or_o two_o author_n may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o current_n of_o divine_n mislike_v they_o in_o this_o and_o count_v it_o strange_a yea_o and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v temporal_a mulcte_n relate_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o council_n shall_v have_v their_o force_n not_o from_o the_o council_n and_o pastor_n but_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o temporal_a domain_v and_o consequent_o temporal_a and_o princely_a authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o what_o meeting_n of_o prince_n in_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o prince_n conspire_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o diverse_a temporal_a penalty_n be_v decree_v what_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prince_n donation_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n prince_n and_o emperor_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o protect_v the_o father_n to_o assist_v they_o for_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o council_n to_o enact_v any_o temporal_a law_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n demand_v licence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o make_v such_o law_n who_o ever_o read_v who_o ever_o hear_v and_o why_o can_v not_o the_o prince_n why_o will_v not_o they_o themselves_o enact_v such_o law_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v against_o heretic_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o honourable_a for_o they_o and_o
less_o dangerous_a to_o they_o see_v that_o by_o permit_v pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o they_o may_v derogate_v to_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o to_o prescribe_v against_o they_o and_o to_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o when_o do_v widdrington_n hear_v that_o any_o good_a christian_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o these_o law_n unto_o prince_n as_o to_o their_o high_a superior_n when_o do_v they_o reject_v any_o of_o these_o law_n till_o they_o have_v inform_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n authority_n certes_o widdrington_n in_o this_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o heretic_n and_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o what_o may_v he_o not_o defend_v if_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v this_o liberty_n and_o audacity_n as_o for_o his_o author_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o ensew_n thirteen_o chapter_n how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n 4._o wherefore_o my_o argument_n shall_v proceed_v as_o it_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n by_o widdrington_n can_v make_v a_o decree_n to_o depose_v inferior_a temporal_a lord_n ergo_fw-la supreme_a prince_n they_o as_o christian_n be_v as_o subject_a te_fw-la the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o above_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n num_fw-la 4.5.6_o as_o much_o as_o the_o low_a christian_n though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a prince_n they_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a make_v this_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o head_n be_v but_o to_o show_v great_a ignorance_n for_o in_o general_n counsel_n pope_n speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o public_a not_o private_a person_n and_o what_o they_o decree_v be_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o most_o part_n else_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v all_o of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o vain_a shall_v he_o assemble_v general_n counsel_n but_o that_o all_o the_o council_n and_o christian_a world_n consent_v to_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a council_n of_o laterane_n be_v not_o extant_a or_o that_o the_o canon_n extant_a be_v compile_v only_o by_o innocentius_n because_o in_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o laterane_n though_o not_o this_o but_o another_o be_v cite_v and_o allege_v be_v so_o improbable_a evasion_n that_o they_o merit_v not_o confutation_n and_o be_v very_o suffieientlie_o reject_v by_o the_o book_n call_v discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la concilij_fw-la lateranensis_fw-la 5._o one_o thing_n there_o be_v bear_v more_o show_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o this_o council_n do_v in_o express_a term_n define_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o will_v then_o yield_v because_o what_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n define_v direct_o and_o express_o be_v a_o mattet_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n speak_v or_o write_v in_o a_o council_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o divine_n common_o say_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v incidentlie_o 12._o bellarm._n lib_n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 11._o &_o 12._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v as_o probable_a be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o decree_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n because_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n yet_o they_o define_v not_o express_o nor_o sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n 6._o but_o who_o so_o please_v to_o consider_v this_o decree_n well_o and_o without_o all_o passion_n or_o partial_a affection_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o this_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a credit_n for_o first_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n suppose_v at_o least_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o consequent_o this_o decree_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o legate_n present_a be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o what_o they_o think_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thought_n all_o receive_n and_o approve_v this_o council_n but_o widdrington_n will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o all_o think_v so_o piouslie_o and_o probable_o yet_o because_o they_o define_v not_o in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o a_o peremptory_a answer_n certain_o and_o wherein_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o answerer_n shall_v show_v he_o self_n very_o slow_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n and_o to_o hardy_a also_o who_o blush_v not_o to_o gainsay_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a prelate_n and_o who_o so_o many_o grave_a countenance_n and_o judgement_n can_v not_o move_v 7._o but_o i_o will_v deal_v yet_o another_o way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n although_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o allege_v decree_n do_v not_o express_o define_v that_o pope_n can_v upon_o just_a cause_n depose_v prince_n yet_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o nor_o only_o probable_o but_o very_o and_o assure_o think_v he_o can_v else_o to_o have_v ground_v so_o odious_a a_o decree_n and_o injurious_a also_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n have_v be_v great_a rashness_n for_o the_o council_n have_v expose_v thereby_o if_o the_o opinion_n have_v not_o be_v suppose_v most_o assure_v the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o uproar_n garboil_n rebellious_a war_n and_o such_o like_a and_o war_n shall_v have_v be_v just_a also_o on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o subject_n may_v have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o depose_a prince_n as_o be_v free_v by_o a_o general_n counsel_n authority_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o he_o and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o council_n that_o now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o their_o king_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o inuader_n against_o who_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v iustum_fw-la bellum_fw-la just_a war_n and_o so_o as_o if_o a_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v uniustlie_o invade_v france_n without_o just_a title_n or_o wrong_n receive_v every_o frenchman_n may_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v no_o title_n all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v just_a war_n against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o prince_n depose_v persist_v in_o government_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n opinion_n which_o widdrington_n confess_v to_o be_v probable_a a_o usurper_n and_o invader_n and_o consequent_o every_o one_o of_o his_o former_a subject_n have_v just_a war_n against_o he_o citandi_fw-la cicero_n lib._n 3._o the_o offic_n hâ—rodotus_n lib._n 3._o xiphilin_n in_o augusto_n alexand_n ab_fw-la alex._n li._n 3._o c._n 26_o d._n the_o in_o 2._o d._n ult._n q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 5_o sot_n lib._n 5._o the_o just_a q._n 1._o art_n 3._o &_o alij_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 15._o citandi_fw-la no_o less_o than_o as_o all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n teach_v the_o subject_n have_v against_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o prince_n depose_v may_v justly_o also_o persist_v in_o his_o possession_n because_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forgo_v that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v probable_a right_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o law_n reg._n 65_o de_fw-la regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o in_o pari_fw-la delicto_fw-la velcausa_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o the_o like_a default_n or_o cause_n better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o reg._n 11_o ibid._n cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la iura_fw-la partium_fw-la obscura_fw-la reo_fw-la favendum_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la actori_fw-la when_o the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n be_v obscure_a the_o guilty_a or_o accuse_v be_v to_o be_v favour_v before_o the_o actor_n or_o accuser_n but_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n have_v according_a to_o widdrington_n probable_a right_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o he_o be_v reus_fw-la not_o actor_n
a_o other_o that_o can_v so_o that_o ocham_n and_o almainus_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o widdrington_n for_o widdrington_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o no_o case_n they_o say_v he_o can_v regularlie_o depose_v and_o dispose_v in_o case_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o casuallie_o for_o a_o civil_a fault_n and_o crime_n that_o be_v when_o the_o secular_a judge_n prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v want_v medium_n in_o his_o newye_n aresguift_n pag._n 45._o almain_n q._n in_o vesperiis_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n widdrington_n object_v that_o almainus_n avert_v that_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la laicae_fw-la est_fw-la poenam_fw-la civilem_fw-la posse_fw-la infligere_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la mors_fw-la exilium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la privatio_fw-la sed_fw-la nullam_fw-la talem_fw-la poenam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la infligere_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestas_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la ut_fw-la plerisque_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la placet_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la â—â—â—â—am_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la extenditur_fw-la vipote_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o laical_a power_n to_o inflict_v a_o civil_a pain_n as_o death_n banishment_n and_o privation_n of_o good_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o divine_a institution_n yea_o it_o can_v not_o imprison_v as_o many_o doctor_n think_v but_o it_o be_v only_o extend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n but_o widdrington_n shall_v have_v expound_v almainus_a by_o almainus_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v he_o flat_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o add_v little_a credit_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o when_o almainus_n say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v inflict_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o regularlie_o and_o for_o a_o civil_a crime_n but_o grant_v with_o ocham_n in_o the_o express_a word_n allege_v that_o it_o may_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n casuallie_o for_o a_o civil_a crime_n and_o regularlie_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n but_o perchance_o widdrington_n have_v better_a luck_n in_o his_o other_o author_n 11._o 1280._o joan._n parisiens_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papale_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n ecc._n a_o 1280._o an_o other_o author_n of_o he_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o as_o trithemius_n testify_v be_v a_o divine_a well_o see_v in_o scripture_n who_o teach_v publickelie_o in_o paris_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n whereby_o that_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o depose_v by_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o author_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o have_v other_o position_n also_o in_o that_o his_o tract_n which_o sound_v not_o well_o secondlie_o as_o he_o say_v to_o little_a for_o the_o truth_n so_o he_o say_v to_o much_o for_o widdrington_n and_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o himself_o can_v not_o depose_v the_o prince_n so_o he_o say_v he_o can_v depose_v he_o by_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o can_v command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o depose_v he_o wherein_o he_o favour_v the_o prince_n as_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n by_o himself_o can_v depose_v he_o for_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v depose_v immediate_o or_o mediatlie_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v as_o hard_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n immediate_a authority_n 12._o after_z dante_n be_v and_o almainus_n who_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v 4_o in_o 4._o d._n 24_o q._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o et_fw-la 4_o follow_v joannes_n maior_n who_o yet_o say_v no_o less_o than_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v direct_a lord_n or_o that_o all_o prince_n be_v his_o vassal_n to_o be_v constitute_v and_o depose_v at_o his_o will_n in_o which_o i_o also_o with_o all_o divine_n will_v not_o let_v to_o agree_v say_v si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la habere_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la casualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v dominion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n casuallie_o and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o persuade_v counsel_v yea_o and_o by_o provoke_v other_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o they_o king_n when_o they_o be_v destroyer_n and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a spoiler_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o common_a wealth_n this_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v bear_v neither_o be_v it_o against_o my_o say_n hugo_n cite_v by_o the_o gloss_n 82_o in_o cap._n caujam_fw-la quae_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr regim_n mundi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o princ_fw-la num_fw-la 82_o as_o schulkennius_n observe_v say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n michael_n vulcurunus_n as_o schulkennius_n also_o observe_v stand_v in_o plain_a term_n against_o widdrington_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o wise_o allege_v by_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o in_o necessity_n he_o may_v expel_v such_o a_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v rule_n over_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o yet_o say_v he_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o king_n be_v incorrigible_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o manifest_a sin_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v or_o deprive_v such_o a_o man_n 1340._o trithem_n de_fw-fr scrip._n eccl._n a_o 1340._o albericus_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o trithemius_n say_v of_o he_o doubt_v only_o whether_o certain_a decretalle_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v just_a qua_fw-la decretales_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la iustae_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la nullam_fw-la enim_fw-la earum_fw-la saluo_fw-la meliori_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la erroneum_fw-la foret_fw-la revoco_fw-la credo_fw-la luri_fw-la consonam_fw-la which_o decretalle_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o god_n know_v for_o i_o think_v not_o gain_v say_v better_a counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v erroneus_fw-la i_o recall_v it_o that_o none_o of_o these_o decretalle_n be_v conformable_a to_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o lawyer_n no_o divine_a and_o so_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o that_o science_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o divinity_n secondlie_o he_o be_v doubtful_a himself_o ready_a to_o recall_v what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n to_o other_o 13._o trithemius_n be_v a_o other_o author_n and_o he_o widdrington_n often_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n trithemius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 1106._o disput_fw-la theolog._n cap._n 2._o n._n 5._o new-year_n asgift_n pag._n 45._o trithem_n in_o chron_n monast_n hirsangiensis_n arm_n 1106._o and_o in_o his_o newyearesgift_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n say_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n or_o no_o be_v dispute_v among_o school_n divine_n and_o yet_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o indeed_o trithemius_n have_v these_o word_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la henricus_fw-la 4._o primus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatores_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depositus_fw-la scholasticicertant_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la iudice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la utrum_fw-la papa_n imperatorem_fw-la possit_fw-la deponere_fw-la quam_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la indiscussam_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o emperor_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o school_n divine_n do_v contend_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o emperor_n which_o question_n because_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v undiscuss_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o trithemius_n be_v only_o a_o chronographer_n and_o historiographer_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o joannes_n de_fw-fr sacrobosco_n his_o verdict_n in_o a_o case_n of_o law_n for_o as_o vasquez_n say_v and_o widdrington_n above_o confess_v the_o author_n who_o can_v make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a
fire_n to_o the_o straw_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n because_o he_o that_o appli_v the_o fire_n give_v no_o force_n nor_o activity_n to_o the_o fire_n &_o so_o his_o application_n be_v but_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o he_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o the_o commander_n sometime_o give_v authority_n and_o always_o give_v moral_a influence_n and_o motion_n as_o do_v the_o principal_a cause_n to_o the_o instrument_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la 38._o wherefore_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n more_o i_o will_v distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o commander_n the_o first_o be_v a_o unlawful_a commander_n the_o second_o a_o lawful_a commander_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v one_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v a_o commander_n who_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v another_o but_o may_v also_o by_o himself_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v if_o he_o will_n and_o these_o be_v absolute_o call_v cause_n and_o cause_n principal_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lord_n or_o master_n who_o command_v their_o servant_n or_o minister_n to_o kill_v they_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o kill_v so_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v command_v his_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n or_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o preferment_n or_o one_o who_o wife_n or_o purse_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o be_v say_v common_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n 3._o antonin_n lib._n 4._o tit_n 13._o part_n 7._o lib._n 5._o tit_n 15._o part_n eadem_fw-la mercado_n lib._n 6._o sum._n cap._n 7._o vasq_n in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr restit_fw-la c._n 9_o this_o 1._o dub_v 3._o &_o the_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o physical_a cause_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o true_a authority_n from_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o have_v as_o i_o say_v moral_a influence_n and_o do_v the_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o moral_a influence_n which_o move_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v bind_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o restore_v and_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restitution_n but_o in_o defect_n of_o his_o master_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o give_v moral_a influence_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o servant_n although_o the_o servant_n also_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o master_n shall_v endure_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o murderer_n by_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o dâ—â—uines_n and_o canonist_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o the_o commander_n do_v recall_v his_o commandment_n before_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v the_o murder_n the_o servant_n than_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o sole_a cause_n because_o after_o the_o commandment_n be_v recall_v he_o do_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v now_o no_o moral_a influence_n or_o motion_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o then_o he_o only_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o murder_n not_o his_o master_n he_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n if_o any_o be_v require_v not_o his_o master_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n deserve_v hang_v not_o his_o master_n though_o the_o external_a court_n oftentimes_o when_o it_o presume_v that_o the_o master_n do_v not_o revoke_v his_o commandment_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n also_o against_o the_o master_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v the_o confessarius_fw-la who_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrarnent_n of_o confession_n can_v command_v his_o penitent_a to_o give_v alm_n and_o his_o penitent_n be_v borind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v the_o alm_n be_v it_o money_n bread_n corn_n or_o such_o like_a good_n and_o yet_o the_o penitent_a do_v not_o loose_a dominion_n of_o those_o good_n though_o he_o sin_n in_o not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o the_o confessariâ—us_n can_v not_o justly_o take_v they_o from_o he_o in_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v prince_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o judge_n to_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o by_o they_o or_o other_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o hangman_n to_o punish_v and_o hang_v malefactor_n because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o king_n person_n to_o execute_v any_o immediate_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o command_v and_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o so_o he_o may_v do_v that_o act_n of_o justice_n himself_o so_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o hear_v confession_n may_v themselves_o hear_v confession_n though_o because_o of_o their_o other_o affair_n they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 39_o this_o distinction_n of_o commander_n suppose_v although_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n of_o himself_o to_o depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n as_o widdrington_n grant_v he_o can_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a moral_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o deposition_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v moral_a influence_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v for_o that_o even_o a_o unlawful_a commander_n do_v but_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o although_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v of_o itself_o authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n in_o some_o case_n and_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n do_v depose_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n mediatlie_o by_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o widdrington_n himself_o who_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n allege_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o as_o widdrington_n allege_v he_o 7._o apud_fw-la widdr_n disp_n th._n ca._n 3._o ser_n 3._o n._n 7._o si_fw-mi rex_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o incorrigibilis_fw-la &_o contemptor_n ecclesiâ—sticae_fw-la censurae_fw-la poor_a papa_n aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la unde_fw-la privaretur_fw-la ille_fw-la saeculari_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o deponeretur_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la excommunicando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la spectat_fw-la regem_fw-la deponere_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la obedirent_fw-la if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o secular_a honour_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o aurhour_n who_o widdrington_n allege_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o can_v easy_o deduce_v that_o which_o widdrington_n deny_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o by_o himself_o depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o command_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o subject_n that_o obey_v such_o a_o prince_n he_o can_v compelle_fw-fr they_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n if_o then_o any_o one_o will_v complain_v of_o that_o common_a wealth_n for_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v answer_v that_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o king_n unless_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o deposition_n because_o he_o compel_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o if_o widdrington_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o man_n kill_v such_o a_o one_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o widdrington_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o murder_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o author_n who_o widdrington_n produce_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v say_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o depose_v the_o prince_n depose_v your_o prince_n or_o i_o will_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n 3._o aug._n lib._n cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n ca._n 17._o serm_n 68_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n ca._n omnis_fw-la christianus_n 11._o q._n
cooperate_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o will_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v consent_v or_o cooperate_v &_o so_o shall_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o divine_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o judge_n meaning_n citati_fw-la caietan_n &_o alij_fw-la supra_fw-la citati_fw-la when_o the_o person_n interrogated_a doubt_v whether_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n or_o proceed_v iuridicallie_o and_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n 63._o all_o which_o be_v so_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o propose_v such_o a_o oath_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v swear_v and_o which_o so_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n lawful_a authority_n as_o also_o from_o counsel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o beside_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o tribunal_n yet_o this_o clause_n bind_v the_o subject_n to_o answer_v and_o swear_v without_o all_o mental_a reservation_n yea_o to_o swear_v that_o hearty_o and_o willing_o they_o take_v this_o oath_n whereas_o most_o of_o mere_a fear_n and_o altogether_o against_o their_o will_n and_o conscience_n take_v it_o and_o can_v depose_v their_o conscience_n or_o think_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a 64._o 8._o disp_n th._n ca._n 8_o and_o newyearesguifte_n cap._n 8._o widdrington_n answer_v that_o this_o clause_n depend_v of_o the_o lawfullnes_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o oath_n &_o see_v that_o the_o oath_n contain_v no_o injustice_n nor_o falsehood_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o because_o the_o word_n indeed_o do_v imply_v that_o we_o swear_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o use_v much_o art_n to_o make_v this_o clause_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o author_n but_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o whereas_o these_o word_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v import_v according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o use_v of_o word_n that_o i_o not_o only_o sincere_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o do_v swear_v the_o conjunction_n &_o and_o be_v copulative_a yet_o widdrington_n contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n take_v out_o of_o suarez_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o disp_n th._n c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o leave_v at_o his_o pleasure_n say_v that_o the_o word_n swear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o word_n plain_o &_o sincere_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o this_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v all_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o avert_v in_o this_o oath_n but_o this_o that_o which_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v i_o do_v plain_o &_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o swear_v and_o this_o exposition_n he_o put_v because_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o aver_v the_o swearer_n declare_v and_o swear_v not_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n but_o only_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o proove_v by_o confer_v this_o last_o clause_n which_o the_o first_o but_o first_o widdrington_n herein_o go_v from_o his_o rule_n of_o interpret_n which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o some_o other_o circumstance_n hinder_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o word_n for_o who_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o understand_v that_o he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o swear_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o widdrington_n proove_v his_o interpretation_n by_o confer_v this_o last_o clause_n which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o so_o will_v i_o prove_v i_o by_o the_o same_o conference_n 65._o the_o first_o and_o second_o clause_n then_o be_v these_o i._o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o testify_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o confound_v &_o make_v all_o one_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v and_o the_o object_n of_o swear_v or_o the_o thing_n swear_v what_o then_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o testify_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v lawful_a and_o true_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n in_o these_o two_o clause_n as_o even_o here_o and_o above_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o protest_v nor_o swear_v what_o the_o swearer_n think_v for_o that_o present_a because_o according_a to_o widdringtons_n rule_n that_o be_v not_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o that_o as_o above_o also_o i_o have_v show_v that_o will_v little_o secure_v the_o king_n because_o he_o that_o swear_v may_v afterwards_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v this_o his_o former_a oath_n but_o the_o swearer_n testify_v in_o his_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v the_o king_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o last_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o see_v that_o amongst_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v king_n james_n that_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o swear_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o at_o most_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o therefore_o in_o controversy_n as_o widdrington_n above_o confess_v he_o that_o swear_v this_o clause_n expose_v himself_o to_o perjury_n because_o if_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n be_v probable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o abjure_v it_o by_o oath_n be_v to_o expose_v the_o sweater_n to_o evident_a danger_n of_o perjury_n i_o say_v evident_a danger_n for_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o perjury_n where_o there_o be_v evident_a probability_n that_o the_o thing_n swear_v may_v be_v false_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n ergo_fw-la 66._o this_o i_o think_v brief_o to_o say_v for_o examination_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o some_o instruction_n for_o the_o subject_n especial_o catholic_n to_o who_o this_o oath_n be_v propose_v and_o because_o i_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v the_o principal_a object_n &_o thing_n which_o this_o oath_n abiur_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v prince_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o chapter_n and_o withal_o to_o the_o whole_a treatise_n for_o his_o full_a instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o if_o he_o peruse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o partly_o by_o this_o examination_n part_o by_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o shall_v see_v how_o unlawful_a this_o oath_n be_v and_o what_o just_a cause_n the_o chief_a vicaire_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n successor_n paul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o five_o who_o now_o reign_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o s._n peter_n ship_n have_v to_o forbid_v by_o his_o breve_n this_o oath_n as_o contain_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v swear_v without_o most_o evident_a and_o grievous_a wrong_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 67._o king_n little_o socuritie_n give_v by_o widdr._n to_o the_o king_n
subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n they_o can_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v head_n and_o superior_n to_o bishop_n 17._o last_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o out_o adversary_n confession_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la of_o no_o little_a force_n because_o none_o be_v presume_v to_o lie_v against_o himself_o amos._n calu._n in_o cap._n 7._o amos._n calvin_n pronounce_v thus_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o supremacy_n qui_fw-la initio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderrti_fw-la dederuut_n enim_fw-la ill_n summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o graviter_fw-la semper_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la they_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o much_o extol_v henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n be_v man_n inconsiderate_a for_o they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o do_v always_o much_o aggreve_v i_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a when_o they_o call_v he_o supreaine_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o our_o protestant_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o oracle_n in_o other_o and_o those_o very_a many_o point_n and_o to_o he_o have_v subscribe_v our_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o helvetia_n zurich_n berne_n geneva_n polonia_n hungary_n and_o scotland_n who_o all_o deny_v this_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o above_o i_o have_v produce_v against_o this_o supremacy_n and_o which_o catholic_n have_v object_v do_v in_o effect_n despoil_v the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o authority_n 19_o angl._n becanus_n in_o dissid_n angl._n for_o first_o as_o bbcanus_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v call_v primacy_n or_o supremacy_n nor_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v primate_n or_o sovereign_n 33._o salclebr_n pag._n 140._o d._n and._n in_o tort._n pag._n 90._o tomson_n pag._n 33._o head_n or_o governor_n salclebridge_n call_v the_o king_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n andrew_n call_v his_o authority_n primacy_n and_o yet_o tomson_n will_v not_o have_v this_o authority_n call_v primacy_n but_o supremacy_n because_o the_o former_a word_n argue_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o that_o which_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o and_o again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 305_o tomson_n pag._n 31._o idem_fw-la pag._n 95._o salcl_n pag._n 305_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o yet_o salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v of_o king_n that_o be_v not_o anoint_v be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1543_o in_o the_o year_n 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 133._o poulton_n in_o his_o statute_n tooker_n pag._n 3._o burhill_n pag_n 133._o and_o that_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n yet_o now_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o parliament_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v governess_n of_o the_o church_n then_o head_n 20._o and_o as_o these_o man_n vary_v in_o the_o name_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o thing_n itself_o tooker_n say_v the_o king_n have_v and_o can_v give_v 140._o tooker_n pag_n 305._o salclebr_n pa._n 140._o and_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n salclebridge_n say_v the_o king_n can_v dispense_v in_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n 151._o d._n and._n apud_fw-la tooker_n pa._n 305._o bur._n pa._n 234._o salcl_n pa._n 121._o took_n pag._n 36._o bur._n pag._n 137._o &_o 242._o took_n pag._n 15._o d._n and._n pag._n 151._o and_o can_v licence_v a_o bastard_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n d._n andrew_n say_v he_o have_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n but_o censure_n yet_o byrhil_n deny_v he_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n salclebridge_n say_v the_o king_n can_v give_v benefice_n create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o yet_o tooker_n say_v he_o can_v only_o nominate_v and_o present_v burhil_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v yea_o he_o say_v he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o same_o do_v also_o d._n andrew_n and_o tooker_n maintain_v but_o what_o a_o supreme_a head_n be_v he_o that_o can_v not_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n a_o infect_v and_o infect_a member_n what_o a_o pastor_n that_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o infect_a sheep_n by_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_a but_o rather_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v it_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a who_o can_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o catholic_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n 136._o salcl_n pag._n 136._o so_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o salclebrige_n say_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o prince_n have_v determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o 8._o counsel_n citandi_fw-la tooker_n pag._n 50._o bilson_n &_o caeteri_fw-la infra_fw-la citandi_fw-la and_o yet_o tooker_n as_o also_o d._n bilson_n d._n andrew_n and_o d._n field_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n call_v superior_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 21._o after_o this_o doubt_n and_o vary_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o foresay_v supremacy_n 170._o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 170._o d._n andrew_n have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o imperial_a right_n to_o divine_a thing_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la pontificale_fw-la ius_fw-la ullum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n any_o imperial_a no_o nor_o pontifical_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o church_n which_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o challenge_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ten_o thousand_o church_n in_o one_o year_n for_o thus_o say_v d._n andrew_n at_o illa_fw-la divina_fw-la hîc_fw-la quae_fw-la tandem_fw-la aedes_fw-la templa_fw-la basilicae_fw-la neque_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la ullum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ius_fw-la vendicet_fw-la 171._o ibid._n pa._n 171._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n 172._o pa._n 172._o antioch_n and_o carthage_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o page_n next_o after_o that_o 173._o pa._n 173._o in_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v neither_o supreme_a nor_o any_o power_n at_o all_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v 151_o pag._n 151_o nos_fw-la principi_fw-la say_v he_o cenfurae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o prince_n or_o king_n any_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n d._n bilson_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n pag._n 171_o &_o 172._o par_fw-fr 2._o but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o over_o faith_n sacrament_n material_a church_n and_o such_o like_a which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o can_v command_v his_o lie_v subject_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o obey_v temporal_a law_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o